Difference between revisions of "Mind in Indian Buddhist Philosophy"
Line 9: | Line 9: | ||
First published Thu Dec 3, 2009; substantive revision Fri Oct 12, 2012 | First published Thu Dec 3, 2009; substantive revision Fri Oct 12, 2012 | ||
− | Perhaps no other classical [[philosophical]] [[tradition]], [[East]] or [[West]], offers a more complex and counter-intuitive account of [[mind]] and [[mental phenomena]] than [[Buddhism]]. While [[Buddhists]] share with other [[Indian]] [[philosophers]] the view that the domain of the [[mental]] encompasses a set of {{Wiki|interrelated}} [[faculties]] and {{Wiki|processes}}, they do not associate [[mental phenomena]] with the [[activity]] of a substantial, {{Wiki|independent}}, and enduring [[self]] or agent. Rather, [[Buddhist]] theories of [[mind]] center on the [[doctrine]] of {{Wiki|not-self}}[1] ([[Pāli]] [[anatta]], Skt.[2] [[anātma]]), which postulates that [[human beings]] are reducible to the [[physical]] and [[psychological]] constituents and {{Wiki|processes}} which comprise them. | + | Perhaps no other classical [[philosophical]] [[tradition]], [[East]] or [[West]], offers a more complex and counter-intuitive account of [[mind]] and [[mental phenomena]] than [[Buddhism]]. |
+ | |||
+ | While [[Buddhists]] share with other [[Indian]] [[philosophers]] the view that the domain of the [[mental]] encompasses a set of {{Wiki|interrelated}} [[faculties]] and {{Wiki|processes}}, they do not associate [[mental phenomena]] with the [[activity]] of a substantial, {{Wiki|independent}}, and enduring [[self]] or agent. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Rather, [[Buddhist]] theories of [[mind]] center on the [[doctrine]] of {{Wiki|not-self}}[1] ([[Pāli]] [[anatta]], Skt.[2] [[anātma]]), which postulates that [[human beings]] are reducible to the [[physical]] and [[psychological]] constituents and {{Wiki|processes}} which comprise them. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | [[Indian Buddhist]] analyses of the [[mind]] span a period of some fifteen centuries, from the earliest [[discourses]] of the [[Buddha]] (ca. 450 B.C.E.) to the systematic developments of late [[Mahāyāna Buddhism]] (500–1000 C.E.). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Although [[philosophical]] accounts of [[mind]] emerge only within the [[Abhidharma]] {{Wiki|scholastic}} [[traditions]] (roughly 150 B.C.E. to 450 C.E.), their [[roots]] are found in the [[Buddha's teachings]] of the {{Wiki|not-self}} [[doctrine]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | At the same time, these accounts parallel similar {{Wiki|theoretical}} developments within the [[Brahmanical]] [[traditions]], with which they share a common [[philosophical]] vocabulary (and a general view of [[mental processes]] as hierarchical and discrete). | ||
+ | |||
+ | This article focuses on the picture of [[mind]] and [[mental phenomena]] that emerges from the [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}}, the theories of [[mind]] advanced by the main [[Abhidharma]] {{Wiki|scholastic}} [[traditions]], and the [[epistemological]] issues of [[perception]] and {{Wiki|intentionality}} [[debated]] by [[philosophers]] such as [[Vasubandhu]], [[Dignāga]], [[Dharmakīrti]], [[Candrakīrti]], [[Śāntarakṣita]], and [[Dharmottara]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | All references to the [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}} are to the major collections of texts in the [[Pāli Canon]], primarily to the Long, Middle, and [[Connected Discourses]] of the [[Buddha]] (the [[Dīgha]], [[Majjhima]], and [[Saṃyutta]] [[Nikāyas]] respectively). | ||
+ | |||
+ | For the [[Abhidharmic]] account of [[mind]] and related [[phenomena]] I draw almost exclusively from [[Vasubandhu's]] [[Treasury of Higher Knowledge]] ([[Abhidharmakośa]] and its [[bhāṣya]]; | ||
+ | |||
+ | hereafter AKBh), a foundational text for most of the [[philosophical]] developments of late [[Indian Buddhism]]. For other frequently quoted sources see §3.1, §6.3, §7 and the list of abbreviations. | ||
− | |||
− | |||
1. History of the Issue | 1. History of the Issue | ||
Line 56: | Line 76: | ||
1. History of the Issue | 1. History of the Issue | ||
− | |||
− | |||
− | In one of his earlier [[discourses]], the [[Buddha]] declares that we ought to regard any [[form]] of [[sensation]] and [[consciousness]], whether “{{Wiki|past}}, {{Wiki|future}}, or {{Wiki|present}}; internal or external; [[manifest]] or subtle...as it actually is...: ‘This is not mine. This is not my [[self]]. This is not what I am’” ([[Majjhima Nikāya]] I, 130). | + | [[Buddhist]] conceptions of [[mind]] evolved from early attempts to offer a systematic account of [[human]] [[experience]] as described in the large [[body]] of [[discourses]] attributed to the [[Buddha]]. |
+ | |||
+ | The [[Buddha]] [[offered]] an account of the [[human]] {{Wiki|individual}} as a composite of various [[psychological]] and [[physical elements]] that challenged the prevailing [[philosophical]] [[views]], dominated by the [[Upaniṣadic]] [[idea]] of an enduring, substantive [[self]] ([[ātman]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | This aggregated view of persons became the [[object]] of early and extensive {{Wiki|scholastic}} [[debates]] as [[Buddhists]] sought to explain how we come to mistakenly apprehend an [[unchanging]] and enduring [[self]] in a {{Wiki|stream}} of [[causally]] interconnected [[phenomena]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The notion that the [[habitual patterns]] of {{Wiki|behavior}} which [[condition]] [[human existence]] are the direct result of an entrenched and abiding [[belief]] that we are (or have) an enduring, [[unchanging]], and {{Wiki|independent}} core or [[self]], sets this aggregated view of persons apart from all other [[philosophical]] accounts of personal [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] in classical [[India]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | 1.1 The {{LTSW|Not-Self Doctrine}}[[Not-Self Doctrine]] | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | In one of his earlier [[discourses]], the [[Buddha]] declares that we ought to regard any [[form]] of [[sensation]] and [[consciousness]], whether “{{Wiki|past}}, {{Wiki|future}}, or {{Wiki|present}}; internal or external; | ||
+ | |||
+ | [[manifest]] or subtle...as it actually is...: ‘This is not mine. This is not my [[self]]. This is not what I am’” ([[Majjhima Nikāya]] I, 130). | ||
− | |||
− | |||
− | + | This rejection of a [[permanent]] [[self]] as the agent of sensory and [[mental activity]] posed a significant challenge for the early [[Buddhists]]. | |
− | + | Indeed, if there is no agent ([[kartṛ]]), and if [[actions]] ([[karman]]) are merely transient events [[arising]] within a {{Wiki|continuum}} of [[causally]] interconnected states, then how is the efficacy of [[karma]] or [[rebirth]] to be explained? | |
− | The {{Wiki|denial}} of a [[permanent]] [[self]], as well as the refusal to treat persons as referring to anything real and [[permanent]], [[forms]] an integral part of the [[Buddhist]] [[analysis of consciousness]]. The frequent use of indexicals such as ‘I’ (ahaṃ) and ‘mine’ (mama) does not indicate that the [[Buddha]] accepts the [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[reality]] of persons either. Rather, as Collins (1982, 72) suggests, a good way to avoid such misapprehensions is to offer more elegant translations of [[Pāli]] and [[Sanskrit]] compounds in which the term [[self]] ([[atta]], [[ātma]]) is used. For instance, ‘[[master]] of himself’ (attādhīna) could be also rendered as ‘free’ or ‘{{Wiki|independent}},’ ‘at [[peace]] with himself’ (khematta) could be translated as ‘[[tranquil]],’ while ‘self-guarded’ (rakkhitatta) could be simply translated as ‘prudent’. | + | Historically, at least one [[Buddhist]] school, that of the [[Vātsīputrīyas]] or [[Pudgalavādins]] (‘personalists’), does appear to endorse the [[reality]] of persons as [[conceived]] in reliance upon the collection of [[aggregates]] (see §5.5 for a detailed [[discussion]]). |
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | Disagreement among {{Wiki|modern}} interpreters of the {{Wiki|not-self}} [[doctrine]] attests to the difficulty of providing a definitive account of this core aspect of [[Buddhist philosophy]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thus, the early [[Pāli]] [[scholar]] Caroline [[Wikipedia:Thomas William Rhys Davids|Rhys Davids]] (1924, 75) [[thought]] that the way [[Buddhists]] understood and used the term [[consciousness]] was not very different that the way [[Upaniṣadic]] [[philosophers]] talked about the [[self]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Similarly, Isaline Horner (1936, 145) suggested that some [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] passages (e.g., [[Anguttara Nikāya]] I, 149–50) actually provide support for the notion of [[self]] as an ‘[[unchanging]] {{Wiki|witness}}’ ([[Pāli]] [[sakkhi]], Skt. [[sākṣin]]), a view also defended in a recent [[philosophical]] reworking of the notion of ‘{{Wiki|witness}} [[consciousness]]’ by Miri Albahari (2006). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Although he [[acknowledged]] the [[confusion]] generated by the tendency to attribute to [[early Buddhism]] something analogous to the [[Upaniṣadic]] [[doctrine]] of [[self]], [[Edward Conze]] nonetheless asserted that one's true [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] is that of an [[Absolute]], which he presumed to be none other than the [[Buddhist view]] of [[consciousness]] (1962, pp. 43, 127). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Perhaps the most detailed attempt to support a two-tier [[understanding]] of the [[doctrine]] of {{Wiki|not-self}} comes from [[Kamaleswar Bhattacharya]] (1973, 64 and passim), who forcibly argued that the {{Wiki|denial}} of [[self]] in [[Buddhism]] most often targets common [[views]] such as those that associate the [[self]] with the [[psycho-physical]] [[aggregates]], and not the [[metaphysical]] notion of [[self]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | The prevailing view, however, is that such interpretations are tenuous. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Indeed, later [[Buddhist traditions]] develop specific notions, such as that of [[mind-stream]], [[life-continuum]] [[mind]], and [[repository consciousness]] ([[citta-santāna]], | ||
+ | |||
+ | [[bhavaṅga-citta]], and [[ālaya-vijñāna]], respectively) precisely in order to avoid the [[metaphysical]] implications of the [[traditional]] notion of [[self]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Extensive critiques of the attempt to find support in the [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}} for the [[existence]] of a [[higher self]], perhaps equated with [[consciousness]], are found in Warder (1970), Collins (1982), [[Kalupahana]] (1987), Harvey (1995), and De Silva (2005). | ||
+ | |||
+ | [[Vasubandhu’s]] [[Treatise on the Negation of the Person]] ([[Pudgala-pratiṣedha-prakaraṇa]], which [[forms]] the 9th [[chapter]] of his [[Abhidharmakośa]]) provides one of most detailed [[Buddhist]] critiques of the [[personalist]] view (also targeting [[Brahmanical]] conceptions of [[self]]) (see §5.5). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | Thus Harvey (1995, 22) argues that the notion of a ‘[[self]] which witnesses’ most probably refers to deeper aspects of [[consciousness]] ([[citta]]) acting as ‘{{Wiki|conscience}}.’ | ||
+ | |||
+ | In a similar vein, Collins (1982, 87–115) delineates several points supporting the {{Wiki|not-self}} view as the correct account: | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | (1) the [[metaphysical]] notion of [[self]] as eternal and [[unchanging]] is actually just plain erroneous (a defect of speculative opinion); | ||
+ | (2) taking the [[body]] to be the [[self]] is a mistaken view; | ||
+ | (3) [[consciousness]] itself is not the [[self]]; | ||
+ | (4) it is impossible to speak of a [[self]] apart from [[experience]]; | ||
+ | (5) a false [[sense]] of [[self]] may be acquired from the habitual use of pronominal [[forms]] such as ‘I’ and ‘mine.’ | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | Furthermore, in his detailed and thorough analysis of [[Buddhist]] and [[Brahmanical]] [[views]] on personal [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]], Oetke (1988) interprets the {{Wiki|not-self}} [[doctrine]] as reflective of a “revisionary” [[metaphysics]] which denies not a [[self]] as such but rather the [[self]] as something qualified by the property of being the [[subject]] of [[experience]] or as the referent of such [[subjective]] [[experience]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | The {{Wiki|denial}} of a [[permanent]] [[self]], as well as the refusal to treat persons as referring to anything real and [[permanent]], [[forms]] an integral part of the [[Buddhist]] [[analysis of consciousness]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The frequent use of indexicals such as ‘I’ ([[ahaṃ]]) and ‘mine’ ([[mama]]) does not indicate that the [[Buddha]] accepts the [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[reality]] of persons either. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Rather, as Collins (1982, 72) suggests, a good way to avoid such misapprehensions is to offer more elegant translations of [[Pāli]] and [[Sanskrit]] compounds in which the term [[self]] ([[atta]], [[ātma]]) is used. For instance, ‘[[master]] of himself’ ([[attādhīna]]) could be also rendered as ‘free’ or ‘{{Wiki|independent}},’ ‘at [[peace]] with himself’ ([[khematta]]) could be translated as ‘[[tranquil]],’ while ‘self-guarded’ ([[rakkhitatta]]) could be simply translated as ‘prudent’. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | The centrality of the {{Wiki|not-self}} [[doctrine]] in [[Buddhist]] [[thought]] is explained on the basis of its {{Wiki|pragmatic}} role in guiding the {{Wiki|adept}} on the [[path to enlightenment]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Furthermore, the {{Wiki|not-self}} [[doctrine]] provides a {{Wiki|justification}} for treating [[endurance]], {{Wiki|independence}}, | ||
+ | |||
+ | and self-subsistence as neither desirable nor attainable, but rather as what they are: mistaken notions resulting from the [[habitual tendency]] [[to construct]] an [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] from a {{Wiki|stream}} of [[physical]] and [[subjective phenomena]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The [[Buddhist]] claims that our [[sense]] of [[self]] as an autonomous being is [[imputed]], and our attribution of [[inherent existence]] to it habitually acquired (see [[Saṃyutta Nikāya]] IV, 102; [[Majjhima Nikāya]] I, 130), | ||
+ | |||
+ | just as [[Hume]] claims that a [[self]] is never apprehended in the series of [[perceptions]] that are [[characteristic]] of the [[mental]] domain (the parallelism between the [[Buddhist]] and [[Humean]] {{Wiki|reductive}} analyses of the [[self]] is explored at some lenght in Giles 1993, [[Tillemans]] 1996, and [[Wikipedia:Matthew Kapstein|Kapstein]] 2001). | ||
+ | |||
+ | This routine misapprehension of the discrete [[phenomena]] of [[experience]] as a [[self]] leads to a [[dualistic]] {{Wiki|perspective}}: things appear and are categorized as either [[objective]] (thus external, but [[empirically]] accessible) or as [[subjective]] (thus internal, and immediately accessible to [[consciousness]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Puzzled by this [[dualistic]] outlook, we cope by constructing an [[imaginary]] [[self]] as the [[permanent]] locus of [[experience]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | This [[imaginary]] [[self]], usually [[conceived]] in substantial terms as an [[unchanging]] [[reality]] behind the changing [[phenomenal world]], is in effect the [[root cause]] of the {{Wiki|pervasive}} [[ignorance]] which afflicts the [[human]] [[condition]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | From a [[metaphysical]] point of view, however, the {{Wiki|not-self}} [[doctrine]] extends beyond the domain of [[subjective]] [[experience]], to characterize all [[phenomena]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Indeed, it is not just persons that are said to be [[selfless]] but all the [[elements of existence]] as well. | ||
+ | |||
+ | To appreciate the [[uniqueness]] of the [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|not-self}} [[doctrine]] [[scholars]] sometimes contrast it with the two most common alternatives: {{Wiki|eternalism}} and {{Wiki|annihilationism}} (or {{Wiki|physicalism}}). | ||
+ | |||
+ | The {{Wiki|eternalist}}, usually the [[Upaniṣadic]] [[philosopher]], claims that the innermost part of ourselves, the {{Wiki|subtle}} and abiding [[self]], sometimes equated with [[pure consciousness]], [[exists]] for all {{Wiki|eternity}} even as the [[ordinary person]] undergoes [[constant]] change, ultimately resulting in his or her demise. | ||
+ | |||
+ | At the opposite end of the spectrum we find the {{Wiki|physicalist}} who sees [[human nature]] as contingent and finite. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|perspective}}, called the ‘[[middle path]] between extremes’ or simply the ‘[[middle way]]’ ([[madhyamā-pratipad]]) offers a very different account of [[human existence]]: what we routinely call [[ego]], [[self]], [[soul]], {{Wiki|individual}} [[personality]], are merely [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] terms that do not apply to anything real. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | 1.2 The [[Soteriological]] [[Dimension]] of the [[Not-Self Doctrine]] | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | In espousing the [[doctrine]] of {{Wiki|not-self}} with its aggregated view of persons, the [[Buddha]] claims to be [[offering]] a {{Wiki|solution}} to the problem of [[human]] [[suffering]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Not only is the [[idea]] of a [[permanent]] [[self]] a {{Wiki|conceptual}} {{Wiki|fiction}}, but adopting such a view leads to [[grasping]] after notions such as ‘I,’ ‘me,’ and ‘mine’ with deleterious effects for our [[psychological]] well being: [[attachment]] to such a fictional ‘I’ is the [[root cause]] of a range of [[negative emotions]], including [[selfishness]], [[craving]], [[hatred]], [[conceit]], and [[ill-will]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | These [[negative emotions]], in turn, fuel the general [[feeling]] of {{Wiki|unsatisfactoriness}} that pervades the unenlightened [[human]] [[condition]], and ultimately are responsible for all the troubles that ordinarily afflict our [[world]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | The {{Wiki|not-self}} [[doctrine]] offers not merely an [[enlightened]] [[metaphysical]] {{Wiki|perspective}} on the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[nature]] of things, but also an effective remedy for eradicating [[ignorance]] and achieving [[nirvāṇa]], | ||
+ | |||
+ | the {{Wiki|summum bonum}} of the [[Buddhist path]] and the {{Wiki|antithesis}} of cyclical [[existence]] (with the caveat that [[Mahāyāna]] [[Buddhist traditions]] generally place less {{Wiki|emphasis}} on [[nirvāṇa]], | ||
+ | |||
+ | focusing instead on the [[enlightened]] and [[compassionate]] [[attitude]] of the [[Buddhist]] [[saint]] or ‘[[bodhisattva]]’). | ||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
2. Basic {{Wiki|Principles}} | 2. Basic {{Wiki|Principles}} | ||
− | In his first public [[discourse]], known as the [[Turning of the Wheel | + | |
+ | |||
+ | In his first public [[discourse]], known as the [[Turning of the Wheel of Dharma]] ([[Pāli]] [[Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta]], SN 56, 11), [[Siddhartha Gautama]], the [[historical Buddha]], lays out what is considered to be the foundation of [[Buddhist doctrine]] and practice: the [[middle path]] approach to [[understanding]] the [[nature]] of [[phenomena]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | At the level of affect the [[middle path]] steers clear of the extremes of {{Wiki|indulgence}} and austerity, while at the [[mental]] level it avoids the extreme [[metaphysical]] positions of {{Wiki|eternalism}} and {{Wiki|annihilationism}}. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thus, the [[middle path]] “leads to [[insight]] and [[wisdom]], produces [[calm]], [[knowledge]], [[enlightenment]], and [[nirvāṇa]]” ([[Saṃyutta Nikāya]], V, 420). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Following his [[exposition]] of the [[middle path]], the [[Buddha]] proceeds to outline the [[four noble truths]] and the [[eightfold noble path]], which together represent the most basic aspects of [[Buddhist teachings]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The [[middle path]], thus, is intended both as an [[ethical]] method and as a primer for correct {{Wiki|reasoning}}. | ||
+ | |||
+ | In this second [[sense]], the [[middle path]] relies on a particular [[understanding]] [[the nature of reality]] as being marked by, or displaying, three specific [[characteristics]] ([[tri-lakṣaṇa]]): {{Wiki|unsatisfactoriness}} ([[duḥkha]]), [[impermanence]] ([[anitya]]), and the lack of an abiding [[self]] ([[anātman]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
2.1 [[The Three Marks of Existence]] | 2.1 [[The Three Marks of Existence]] | ||
− | |||
− | 1. Unsatisfactoriness ([[duḥkha]]). As the first mark of [[conditioned existence]], {{Wiki|unsatisfactoriness}} presents both an opportunity and a challenge: as an undesirable [[condition]], {{Wiki|unsatisfactoriness}} itself is a motivator for its [[own]] [[overcoming]]. But without a proper [[understanding]] of its [[root cause]], {{Wiki|unsatisfactoriness}} can become a source of [[aversion]] (toward [[unpleasant]] states) and of [[grasping]] (after [[pleasant]] states). The [[cause]] of this {{Wiki|unsatisfactoriness}} is [[ignorance]] ([[avidyā]]), understood not simply as lacking [[knowledge]] about particular states of affairs, but rather as a basic {{Wiki|misunderstanding}} about how things truly are. The [[Buddhist]] [[Abhidharma]] [[traditions]] break this {{Wiki|unsatisfactoriness}} into three categories: | + | |
+ | The general leitmotif of [[Buddhist teachings]], which is also the first of the [[four noble truths]], is the [[realization]] that {{Wiki|unsatisfactoriness}} or [[suffering]] (Skt. [[duḥkha]], [[Pāli]] [[dukkha]]) is a {{Wiki|pervasive}} aspect of [[conditioned existence]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | With the {{Wiki|recognition}} of this [[fundamental truth]] about the [[nature]] of [[phenomena]] comes the [[realization]] of the [[cause]] of {{Wiki|discontent}} and of its finality (the second and [[third noble truths]], respectively). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Lastly, {{Wiki|undertaking}} the [[course of action]] that leads to its [[cessation]] (the [[fourth noble truth]]) [[forms]] the basis and the main motivating [[principle]] of the [[Buddhist path]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | 1. Unsatisfactoriness ([[duḥkha]]). As the first mark of [[conditioned existence]], {{Wiki|unsatisfactoriness}} presents both an opportunity and a challenge: as an undesirable [[condition]], {{Wiki|unsatisfactoriness}} itself is a motivator for its [[own]] [[overcoming]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | But without a proper [[understanding]] of its [[root cause]], {{Wiki|unsatisfactoriness}} can become a source of [[aversion]] (toward [[unpleasant]] states) and of [[grasping]] (after [[pleasant]] states). | ||
+ | |||
+ | The [[cause]] of this {{Wiki|unsatisfactoriness}} is [[ignorance]] ([[avidyā]]), understood not simply as lacking [[knowledge]] about particular states of affairs, but rather as a basic {{Wiki|misunderstanding}} about how things truly are. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The [[Buddhist]] [[Abhidharma]] [[traditions]] break this {{Wiki|unsatisfactoriness}} into three categories: | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
{{Wiki|unsatisfactoriness}} proper ([[duḥkha-duḥkhatā]]), which comprises such common discomforts as aches and [[pains]] as well as [[mental states]] such as [[sadness]] and [[unhappiness]]; | {{Wiki|unsatisfactoriness}} proper ([[duḥkha-duḥkhatā]]), which comprises such common discomforts as aches and [[pains]] as well as [[mental states]] such as [[sadness]] and [[unhappiness]]; | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
the {{Wiki|unsatisfactoriness}} of [[compounded phenomena]] due to their [[impermanent nature]] ([[saṃskāra-duḥkhatā]]), which explains why even apparently [[pleasant]] and desirable states are ultimately a source of {{Wiki|discontent}} on account of their [[conditioned]] and [[impermanent nature]]; | the {{Wiki|unsatisfactoriness}} of [[compounded phenomena]] due to their [[impermanent nature]] ([[saṃskāra-duḥkhatā]]), which explains why even apparently [[pleasant]] and desirable states are ultimately a source of {{Wiki|discontent}} on account of their [[conditioned]] and [[impermanent nature]]; | ||
− | |||
− | |||
− | 3. {{Wiki|Not-self}} ([[anātman]]). This [[Buddhist view]] of the [[impermanence]] of all [[phenomena]] works against the natural tendency to assume that [[knowledge]] and [[experience]] are attributable to a [[self]] that is [[permanent]], {{Wiki|stable}}, and [[unchanging]]. Instead of reifying each [[moment]] of [[existence]], and operating with the assumption that continuity is the hallmark of our [[lives]], the [[Buddhist view]] presents a fluid account of [[experience]] as an ever-changing {{Wiki|stream}} of [[psycho-physical]] events. This dynamic model of [[human existence]] comprises the five classes of [[phenomena]] the [[Buddha]] referred to as the “[[aggregates]] of [[grasping]]” ([[upādāna-skandha]]), on account of our tendency to [[grasp]] after and identify with them (see §2.3). These classes of [[phenomena]] are to be understood purely in causal terms, and not as the [[attributes]] and [[activities]] of a substantive [[self]]. There is [[no self]] or substantive [[mind]] that either supervenes on or [[exists]] apart from these [[aggregates]]. Rather, as the term ‘[[aggregate]]’ suggests, the [[Buddhist tradition]] introduces a new and unique way of talking about [[human]] [[experience]] by avoiding the [[metaphysical]] pitfalls of [[reification]]. | + | the {{Wiki|unsatisfactoriness}} [[inherent]] in change ([[vipariṇāma-duḥkhatā]]), which captures the [[sense]] of {{Wiki|distress}} that follows the [[realization]] that [[pleasant sensations]] and [[mental states]] of [[delight]] change as the [[objects]] upon which they depend change (see also [[Saṃyutta Nikāya]], IV, 259). |
− | 2.2 The [[Principle]] of | + | |
+ | |||
+ | 2. [[Impermanence]] ([[anitya]]). As the second mark of [[existence]], [[impermanence]] pervades all [[compounded phenomena]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | It [[forms]] an integral part of the {{Wiki|theory}} of [[momentariness]] ([[kṣaṇikavāda]]), which asserts that [[phenomena]] do not endure for more than a [[moment]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | In the Shorter [[Discourse]] to [[Saccaka]] ([[Majjhima Nikāya]], I, 230, 35), the [[Buddha]] explains that all [[formations]] ([[feeling]], [[perception]], etc.) and in effect all things are to be regarded as [[impermanent]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | 3. {{Wiki|Not-self}} ([[anātman]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | This [[Buddhist view]] of the [[impermanence]] of all [[phenomena]] works against the natural tendency to assume that [[knowledge]] and [[experience]] are attributable to a [[self]] that is [[permanent]], {{Wiki|stable}}, and [[unchanging]]. Instead of reifying each [[moment]] of [[existence]], and operating with the assumption that continuity is the hallmark of our [[lives]], the [[Buddhist view]] presents a fluid account of [[experience]] as an ever-changing {{Wiki|stream}} of [[psycho-physical]] events. | ||
+ | |||
+ | This dynamic model of [[human existence]] comprises the five classes of [[phenomena]] the [[Buddha]] referred to as the “[[aggregates]] of [[grasping]]” ([[upādāna-skandha]]), on account of our tendency to [[grasp]] after and identify with them (see §2.3). | ||
+ | |||
+ | These classes of [[phenomena]] are to be understood purely in causal terms, and not as the [[attributes]] and [[activities]] of a substantive [[self]]. There is [[no self]] or substantive [[mind]] that either supervenes on or [[exists]] apart from these [[aggregates]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Rather, as the term ‘[[aggregate]]’ suggests, the [[Buddhist tradition]] introduces a new and unique way of talking about [[human]] [[experience]] by avoiding the [[metaphysical]] pitfalls of [[reification]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | 2.2 The {{LTSW|Principle of Dependent-Arising}}[[Principle of Dependent-Arising]] | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | What is the relationship between [[thoughts]], or even [[thoughts]] about [[thoughts]], and [[actions]]? The [[Buddhist]] answers this question by introducing a new {{Wiki|theory}} of [[causality]] based on the [[principle]] of [[dependent-arising]] ([[pratītyasamutpāda]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | All things, including all [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] events, arise in [[dependence]] upon a multitude of [[causes and conditions]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thus, the [[Buddhist]] appears to reject both top-down (viz., cognitivist) and bottom-up (viz., strongly determinist) approaches to [[cognition]]: [[thoughts]] are neither prior to [[actions]], and thus [[causally]] determine them, nor do they lack causal force, and are thus epiphenomenal. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The best known formulation of this [[principle]] captures the [[sense]] of transience and [[interdependence]] of all [[phenomena]]: | ||
+ | |||
+ | “This being, that becomes; from the [[arising]] of this, that arises; this not being, that does not become; from the ceasing of this, that ceases” ([[Majjhima Nikāya]], II, 32). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
− | |||
2.3 The [[Five Aggregates]] | 2.3 The [[Five Aggregates]] | ||
− | |||
− | |||
− | + | The [[Buddhist tradition]] conceives of the [[human]] {{Wiki|individual}} as consisting of five types of [[aggregates]] that serve as the bases of what we ordinarily designate as persons: | |
+ | |||
+ | |||
− | {{Wiki|Apperception}}. The third collection of [[aggregates]] consists of {{Wiki|apperception}} (saṃjña-skandha), and refers to the capacity to comprehend the specific marks ([[nimitta]]) of [[phenomenal objects]]. The [[characteristic]] mark of a [[phenomenon]] is its {{Wiki|distinctive}} [[quality]]. The term itself is a derivative from [[saṃ]] + [[jñā]], meaning ‘to understand,’ ‘to be {{Wiki|aware}} of,’ or more appropriately ‘to make intelligible’ or ‘to [[cause]] to be understood,’ thus indicating the [[causative]] function of [[perception]] predicates. As a {{Wiki|synthetic}} mode of apprehension, {{Wiki|apperception}} is [[caused]] by a multiplicity of factors including [[memories]], expectations, dispositions, etc. In this generic [[sense]], {{Wiki|apperception}} might be understood as broadly {{Wiki|equivalent}} to the {{Wiki|Aristotelian}} [[sensus]] communis, the {{Wiki|faculty}} that binds together the sensory input into a coherent [[representation]] of the [[object]], or to [[Kant's]] notion of the [[transcendental]] {{Wiki|unity}} of {{Wiki|apperception}}. | + | (1) [[material form]] or [[body]] ([[rūpa]]); |
+ | (2) [[sensations]] ([[vedanā]]); | ||
+ | (3) {{Wiki|apperception}} ([[saṃjña]]); | ||
+ | (4) [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volitions]] or dispositional [[formations]] ([[saṃskāra]]); and | ||
+ | (5) [[consciousness]] ([[vijñāna]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | This aggregated view of persons informs all aspect of [[Buddhist]] [[thought]] and is indispensable to any account of [[cognition]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thus, in replacing the agent or [[Wikipedia:Cognition|cognizing]] ‘I’ with a play of causal factors resulting in momentary [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] events, the [[Buddhist tradition]] treats the [[Wikipedia:Cognition|cognizing]] agent as merely another way of referring to the [[embodied]] and dynamic functioning of the [[five aggregates]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The specific [[nature]] of these [[aggregates]] is the [[subject]] of the [[Abhidharma]] descriptive analytic (see §3). Following [[Vasubandhu's]] [[Treasury of Higher Knowledge]] (AKBh ad I, 14–16), the [[five aggregates]] may be defined as follows: | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | [[Form]]. The first collection of [[aggregates]], [[form]] or [[materiality]] ([[rūpa-skandha]]), stands for [[objects]] regarded as [[compounded]] entities ([[saṃskṛta]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | [[Form]] is understood to be ‘[[compounded]]’ in only one of the two [[senses]] in which compoundedness can be interpreted: that of being the product of [[causes and conditions]] (the other refers to entities that are produced by putting parts together). | ||
+ | |||
+ | The category of [[form]] also includes the sensory systems, which from an anatomical and [[physiological]] point of view are [[material forms]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | [[Feeling]]. The second collection includes the [[aggregates]] of [[sensation]] or [[feeling]] ([[vedanā-skandha]]) and defines the [[quality]] of the [[impressions]] that result from [[contact]] between the [[sense]] and its [[object]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [[Sensations]] are generally divided into [[pleasant]], [[unpleasant]] and [[neutral]] and depend on the sensory modality in which they originate. | ||
+ | |||
+ | As internal [[mental states]], [[sensations]] are both [[conditioned]] by, and {{Wiki|conditioning}} of, the [[habitual tendencies]] of {{Wiki|past}} [[karmic]] [[activity]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | {{Wiki|Apperception}}. The third collection of [[aggregates]] consists of {{Wiki|apperception}} ([[saṃjña-skandha]]), and refers to the capacity to comprehend the specific marks ([[nimitta]]) of [[phenomenal objects]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The [[characteristic]] mark of a [[phenomenon]] is its {{Wiki|distinctive}} [[quality]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The term itself is a derivative from [[saṃ]] + [[jñā]], meaning ‘to understand,’ ‘to be {{Wiki|aware}} of,’ or more appropriately ‘to make intelligible’ or ‘to [[cause]] to be understood,’ thus indicating the [[causative]] function of [[perception]] predicates. | ||
+ | |||
+ | As a {{Wiki|synthetic}} mode of apprehension, {{Wiki|apperception}} is [[caused]] by a multiplicity of factors including [[memories]], expectations, dispositions, etc. | ||
+ | |||
+ | In this generic [[sense]], {{Wiki|apperception}} might be understood as broadly {{Wiki|equivalent}} to the {{Wiki|Aristotelian}} [[sensus]] communis, the {{Wiki|faculty}} that binds together the sensory input into a coherent [[representation]] of the [[object]], or to [[Kant's]] notion of the [[transcendental]] {{Wiki|unity}} of {{Wiki|apperception}}. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|Volitions]]. The fourth collection of [[aggregates]] includes dispositional [[formations]] or [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volitions]] ([[saṃskṛta-skandha]]). [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|Volitions]] are primarily responsible for bringing forth {{Wiki|future}} states of [[existence]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | They include all the [[conditioned]] factors that are intrinsic to [[consciousness]] ([[saṃprayuktasaṃskāra]]) as well as factors that are dissociated from [[consciousness]] ([[viprayuktasaṃskāra]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Support for the view that [[mental factors]] dissociated from [[thought]] are to be included in the category of dispositional [[formations]] is found in the [[Saṃyukta-Nikāya]] (V, 450): | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | “Delighting in such [[volitional]] [[formations]], | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | they generate [[volitional]] [[formations]] that lead to [[birth]], generate [[volitional]] [[formations]] that lead to [[aging]], generate [[volitional]] [[formations]] that lead to [[death]], generate [[volitional]] [[formations]] that lead to [[sorrow]], [[lamentation]], [[pain]], [[displeasure]], and {{Wiki|despair}}.” | ||
+ | |||
+ | [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|Volitions]], thus, are habitual latencies that predispose and motivate an {{Wiki|individual}} to have a certain type of [[experience]] while at the same time {{Wiki|conditioning}} the response to that [[experience]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | [[Consciousness]]. The fifth and last collection contains the [[aggregates]] of [[consciousness]] ([[vijñāna-skandha]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | In contrast to {{Wiki|apperception}}, [[consciousness]] is defined as the [[impression]] ([[vijñapti]]) of each [[object]] or as the bare apprehension of each [[object]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Glossing on this [[definition]], later [[Abhidharma]] commentators treat [[consciousness]] ([[vijñāna]]) as referring to an [[awareness]] of the [[object]] alone ([[vastumātra]]) (see [[Yaśomitra's]] [[Vyākhyā]] ad AK I, 16). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Unlike [[sensation]] and {{Wiki|apperception}}, which apprehend the specific [[characteristics]] of [[objects]], [[consciousness]] acts as an integrating and discerning factor of [[experience]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | In the {{Wiki|schematic}} analysis of the [[five aggregates]] only [[form]] is a [[physical]] [[aggregate]] stricto sensu. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | While [[sensations]], {{Wiki|apperception}}, and [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volitions]] can acquire an objectual aspect, they are not [[empirical]] [[objects]] proper. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thus, a [[sensation]] such as [[pain]] is not reducible to the [[physical]] substrate, say a finger, in which it is instantiated. Rather, as object-oriented [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] aspects, [[sensations]], {{Wiki|apperception}}, and [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volitions]] are included in the broader [[Abhidharma]] category of [[mental factors]] ([[caitasika]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Furthermore, the [[empirical]] approach that characterizes the [[Buddhist]] analysis of [[materiality]] does not imply {{Wiki|physicalism}}, at least not in the [[sense]] that everything is or supervenes on the [[physical]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Rather, [[materiality]] is analyzed as being reducible to the [[phenomenal]] content of [[experience]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thus, the formal properties of [[material objects]] are analyzed either in terms of how they are impacted by [[contact]] or as factors that oppose resistance. | ||
+ | |||
+ | These properties, however, do not extend to the [[atoms]] themselves, which according to the [[Abhidharma]] [[form]] the building blocks of [[materiality]]. As monadic units the [[atoms]] are seen as devoid of any formal properties ([[rūpaṇa]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | It is only as [[atomic]] compounds ([[saṃghātastha]], [[saṃcita]]) that [[atoms]] are [[subject]] to the same properties of resistance and destruction as composite material entities (see §4.2). | ||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
3. [[Consciousness]] and [[Cognition]] | 3. [[Consciousness]] and [[Cognition]] | ||
− | Speculations on the [[nature]] and function of [[consciousness]] have a long and complex history in [[Indian Buddhism]]. In the [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}} the term that most often translates as [[consciousness]] ([[vijñāna]]) is synonymously used for designating ‘[[mind]]’ or the ‘[[life]] [[principle]]’ in the most generic [[sense]] of those terms. In a technical [[sense]], [[consciousness]] designates either the type of [[awareness]] that arises depending on any of the six sensory domains ([[āyatana]]) or [[awareness]] as one of the [[five aggregates of existence]]. In addition, [[consciousness]] is also listed as one of the twelve factors or [[causes]] ([[nidana]]) in the chain of dependently [[arising]] ([[pratītyasamutpāda]]) [[phenomena]]. However, it is only in the [[Abhidharma]] {{Wiki|scholastic}} that we come across systematic attempts to understand the dynamic [[processes of consciousness]] and [[cognition]]. Indeed, the [[Abhidharma]] {{Wiki|synthesis}} may be rightly viewed as a {{Wiki|theory}} of [[consciousness]] (cf. [[Piatigorsky]] 1984, 8). | + | |
+ | |||
+ | Speculations on the [[nature]] and function of [[consciousness]] have a long and complex history in [[Indian Buddhism]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | In the [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}} the term that most often translates as [[consciousness]] ([[vijñāna]]) is synonymously used for designating ‘[[mind]]’ or the ‘[[life]] [[principle]]’ in the most generic [[sense]] of those terms. | ||
+ | |||
+ | In a technical [[sense]], [[consciousness]] designates either the type of [[awareness]] that arises depending on any of the [[six sensory domains]] ([[āyatana]]) or [[awareness]] as one of the [[five aggregates of existence]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | In addition, [[consciousness]] is also listed as one of the [[twelve factors]] or [[causes]] ([[nidana]]) in the chain of dependently [[arising]] ([[pratītyasamutpāda]]) [[phenomena]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | However, it is only in the [[Abhidharma]] {{Wiki|scholastic}} that we come across systematic attempts to understand the dynamic [[processes of consciousness]] and [[cognition]]. Indeed, the [[Abhidharma]] {{Wiki|synthesis}} may be rightly viewed as a {{Wiki|theory}} of [[consciousness]] (cf. [[Piatigorsky]] 1984, 8). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
3.1 Overview of the [[Abhidharma]] Synthesis | 3.1 Overview of the [[Abhidharma]] Synthesis | ||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | A wide gulf separates works such as [[Vasubandhu's]] [[Treasury of Higher Knowledge]], a foundational text for most of the [[philosophical]] developments of late [[Indian Buddhism]], from the simple and {{Wiki|pragmatic}} [[teachings of the Buddha]]. The [[Abhidharma]] {{Wiki|scholastic}} evolved from {{Wiki|mnemonic}} lists ([[mātṛka]]) that were initially intended to work as summaries of various topics discussed in the [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] texts. These lists were usually structured around five main categories: [[form]] or {{Wiki|matter}} ([[rūpa]]), [[mind]] or [[consciousness]] ([[citta]]), [[mental]] constituents ([[caitta]]), [[conditioned]] factors dissociated from [[consciousness]] ( | + | A few clarifications about the origins and scope of the [[Abhidharma]] {{Wiki|scholastic}} are necessary before we explore its analysis of [[mind]]. |
+ | |||
+ | First, as the [[name]] suggest, the [[Abhidharma]] (‘about’ ([[abhi]]) + ‘the [[doctrine]]’ ([[dharma]]), usually translated as ‘higher [[doctrine]]’) | ||
+ | |||
+ | is concerned with the notion of [[dharma]], its central and most difficult {{Wiki|concept}}. Depending on the context, a [[dharma]] may be taken to designate either the [[body]] of teachings attributed to the [[Buddha]] or a basic [[element]] or unit of [[existence]] and/or [[experience]], better captured by the notion of [[phenomenon]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | In the [[Abhidharmic]] analysis of [[mind]] and [[mental]] constituents, a [[dharma]] most closely refers to a {{Wiki|temporal}} instance in the {{Wiki|stream}} of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] events, which is momentary and discrete, that arises together with a [[moment]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] (a [[vijñāna]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | In this extended [[sense]], a [[dharma]] designates both an indivisible unit of [[experience]] and an [[object]] of {{Wiki|conceptual}} analysis, which means that factors contributing to the [[arising]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] can in turn become [[objects]] of reflective inquiry. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | A large [[body]] of {{Wiki|literature}} concerned with examining the received teachings had emerged roughly three centuries after the [[death]] of the [[Buddha]] (ca. 150 B.C.E.). | ||
+ | |||
+ | The origins of the [[Abhidharma]] schools are thus traceable to the diverse interpretations of the [[Buddha's teachings]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Two main branches of [[Abhidharma]] are extant: that of the [[Theravāda]] (‘[[Doctrines of the Elders]]’), which became dominant in [[Sri Lanka]] and [[southeast]] {{Wiki|Asia}}, | ||
+ | |||
+ | and that of the [[Sarvāstivāda]] (the ‘[[All Exists School]]’), which flourished in [[North]] [[India]] and provided the basis for the [[development]] of later [[Abhidharma]] and [[Mahāyāna schools]] in [[India]], and later on in Central and {{Wiki|East Asia}}. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The foundational texts for these two branches of [[Abhidharma]] are the [[Kathāvatthu]] (‘[[Points of Controversy]]’) and the [[Mahāvibhāṣā]] (‘The [[Great Commentary]]’). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | The four main schools of [[Indian Buddhism]] emerge almost exclusively from the Northen branch of [[Abhidharma]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The [[Mahāvibhāṣā]] itself is associated with the first of these schools, the [[Vaibhāṣika]] (‘[[Follower of the Vibhāṣā]]’). | ||
+ | |||
+ | The other three schools are those of the [[Sautrāntika]] (‘[[Follower of the Sūtra]]’), [[Madhyamaka]] (‘[[Middle Way School]]’) and [[Yogācāra]] (‘[[Practice of Yoga School]]’). | ||
+ | |||
+ | The [[Sautrāntika]] [[doctrines]] survive primarily in later texts such as [[Vasubandhu's]] [[Abhidharmakośa]] (‘[[Treasury of Higher Knowledge]],’ ca. 360 C.E.) and [[Vimalamitra's]] [[Abhidharmadīpa]] (‘[[Light of Higher Knowledge]],’ ca. 500 C.E.). | ||
+ | |||
+ | The [[Madhyamaka School]] is associated with the [[emergence]] of the vast corpus of [[Prajñapāramitā]] (‘[[Perfection of Wisdom]]’) {{Wiki|literature}} and with the works of the prominent [[Buddhist philosopher]] [[Nāgārjuna]] (fl. ca. 150 C.E.), principally with his [[Wikipedia:Masterpiece|magnum opus]], the [[Mūlamadhyamakakārikās]] (‘[[Verses on the Foundation of the Middle Way]]’). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Lastly, the [[Yogācāra]], which became the dominant [[philosophical]] school in [[India]] from the 5th through the 12th century traces it origins to the [[encyclopedic]] work of [[Asaṅga]] (ca. 315–390) and his half brother [[Vasubandhu]] (320–380). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | [[Asaṅga]] is credited with the authorship of the [[Mahāyānasaṃgraha]] (‘[[Compendium of the Great Vehicle]]’) and the [[encyclopedic]] [[Yogācārabhūmiśāstra]] (‘[[Treatise on the Stages of the Practice of Yoga]],’ most likely a compilation by various authors). | ||
+ | |||
+ | [[Vasubandhu]] is the author of some of the most influential works of [[Indian Buddhist]] [[philosophy]], which include, | ||
+ | |||
+ | apart from his [[Treasury of Higher Knowledge]] (written from a [[Sautrāntika]] {{Wiki|perspective}}) such seminal texts as the [[Madhyāntavibhāgabhāṣya]] (‘Commentary on the Separation of the Middle from Extremes’), the [[Trisvabhāvanirdeśa]] (‘[[Teaching of the Three Self-Natures]]’), | ||
+ | |||
+ | and the pithy but influential [[Viṃśatikākārikā]] (‘The [[Twenty Verses]]’) and [[Triṃśikakārikā]] (‘[[Thirty Verses]]’) (see §6.3 for a [[discussion]] of the main arguments for [[idealism]] presented by [[Vasubandhu]] in the Twenty Verses). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | A wide gulf separates works such as [[Vasubandhu's]] [[Treasury of Higher Knowledge]], a foundational text for most of the [[philosophical]] developments of late [[Indian Buddhism]], from the simple and {{Wiki|pragmatic}} [[teachings of the Buddha]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The [[Abhidharma]] {{Wiki|scholastic}} evolved from {{Wiki|mnemonic}} lists ([[mātṛka]]) that were initially intended to work as summaries of various topics discussed in the [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] texts. | ||
+ | |||
+ | These lists were usually structured around five main categories: [[form]] or {{Wiki|matter}} ([[rūpa]]), [[mind]] or [[consciousness]] ([[citta]]), [[mental]] constituents ([[caitta]]), [[conditioned]] factors dissociated from [[consciousness]] ([[cittaviprayukta saṃskāra]]), and [[unconditioned]] [[elements]] ([[asaṃskṛta]]) such as [[cessation]] or [[nirvāṇa]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | In composing his [[Treasury of Higher Knowledge]], [[Vasubandhu]] mainly relied on three [[Abhidharma texts]]: | ||
+ | |||
+ | [[Dharmaśri's]] An {{Wiki|Epitome}} of [[Abhidharma]] ([[Abhidharmasāra]]), [[Ghoṣaka's]] The [[Nectar of Abhidharma]] ([[Abhidharmāmṛtaśāstra]]) and [[Kātyāyanīputra's]] [[Method of Knowing]] ([[Jñānaprasthāna]]) (see {{Wiki|Frauwallner}} 1963, 1971a, 1971b). | ||
+ | |||
+ | From these three works [[Vasubandhu]] adopted his categorical {{Wiki|classification}} of [[Abhidharma]] topics according to the [[five aggregates]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The analytic models of the five categories and the [[five aggregates]] represent, thus, “an attempt to record exhaustively all the [[elements]] of being and order them systematically” ({{Wiki|Frauwallner}} 1995, 146). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Such efforts were not new: indeed, the [[Buddhist]] attempt mirrors similar undertakings in the [[Brahmanical]] [[tradition]]. A good example of such undertakings is the [[Sāṃkhya]] scheme of the [[mental]] and [[physical elements]] and their derivatives. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
3.2 [[Sensation]] and [[Perception]] | 3.2 [[Sensation]] and [[Perception]] | ||
− | |||
− | [[Buddhist]] authors, unlike their [[Brahmanical]] opponents, make a clear {{Wiki|distinction}} between the [[activity]] or {{Wiki|faculty}} of sensing (indriyagocara) and the {{Wiki|medium}} which implements it, as for instance in distinguishing between the {{Wiki|faculty}} of [[vision]] ([[cakṣurvijñānadhātu]]) and the [[visual]] system (cakṣurdhātu). Moreover, the [[senses]] are [[conceived]] as receptacles of [[experience]] (indriyādhiṣṭhāna) rather than [[physical]] {{Wiki|organs}} interacting with [[empirical]] [[objects]]. Instead of treating the [[senses]] as the [[faculties]] of an internal agent, the [[Buddhists]] regard them as instruments or mediums joining together the external [[spheres]] of sensory [[activity]] with the internal [[spheres]] of [[perception]] (see Abhidharmasamuccayabhāṣya ad I, 4.). In the [[Treasury of Higher Knowledge]] (AKBh ad I, 17), [[Vasubandhu]] provides the following list to account for the causal relations that obtain between the sensory systems and their bases or domains of [[activity]] ([[āyatana]]): | + | The [[Sanskrit]] term most commonly associated with sensory [[activity]], [[indriya]] (‘[[sensation]]’ or ‘power’), is found in the [[Rg Veda]] (I, 55; II, 16), a collection of hymns dealing with various religio-philosophical topics central to the [[Brahmanical]] [[tradition]]. Here the [[senses]] are likened to lesser [[deities]] acting on behalf of [[Indra]], the [[king of the gods]], as messengers to the [[lower realms]]. |
+ | |||
+ | As [[manifestations]] of [[Indra's]] specific [[powers]], the [[senses]] thus understood correspond to his capacity for [[knowledge]] ([[buddhīndriya]]) and [[action]] ([[karmendriya]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | This early [[mythological]] {{Wiki|narrative}} in which lesser [[deities]] are the agencies of sensory [[activity]] in [[humans]] bears some structural similarity to {{Wiki|Descartes}}’ account in his Treatise of Man and [[Passions]] of the [[Soul]] of the [[animal]] [[spirits]] which flowing from the pineal gland control the [[activity]] of [[sensation]], [[imagination]], as well as [[bodily]] movements. | ||
+ | |||
+ | In the [[Upaniṣads]], this [[mythological]] account gives way to a [[philosophically]] nuanced view of sensory [[activity]] as the direct result of [[contact]] between the [[self]] and the [[world]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | According to the [[Upaniṣadic]] [[understanding]] of [[perception]], the [[senses]] are created from the [[substance]] of [[sense-objects]] and with the specific {{Wiki|purpose}} of revealing the [[latter]]. The revealing agent, however, is the [[self]] (see [[Kaṭha Upaniṣad]], I, iii, 4). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | [[Buddhist]] authors, unlike their [[Brahmanical]] opponents, make a clear {{Wiki|distinction}} between the [[activity]] or {{Wiki|faculty}} of sensing ([[indriyagocara]]) and the {{Wiki|medium}} which implements it, as for instance in distinguishing between the {{Wiki|faculty}} of [[vision]] ([[cakṣurvijñānadhātu]]) and the [[visual]] system ([[cakṣurdhātu]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Moreover, the [[senses]] are [[conceived]] as receptacles of [[experience]] ([[indriyādhiṣṭhāna]]) rather than [[physical]] {{Wiki|organs}} interacting with [[empirical]] [[objects]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Instead of treating the [[senses]] as the [[faculties]] of an internal agent, the [[Buddhists]] regard them as instruments or mediums joining together the external [[spheres]] of sensory [[activity]] with the internal [[spheres]] of [[perception]] (see [[Abhidharmasamuccayabhāṣya]] ad I, 4.). | ||
+ | |||
+ | In the [[Treasury of Higher Knowledge]] (AKBh ad I, 17), [[Vasubandhu]] provides the following list to account for the causal relations that obtain between the sensory systems and their bases or domains of [[activity]] ([[āyatana]]): | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
The [[manifest]] The locus of origin The cognive support | The [[manifest]] The locus of origin The cognive support | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
1. [[visual]] [[awareness]] 1. [[visual]] system 7. visibles (e.g. {{Wiki|color}} and shape) | 1. [[visual]] [[awareness]] 1. [[visual]] system 7. visibles (e.g. {{Wiki|color}} and shape) | ||
2. [[auditory]] [[awareness]] 2. [[auditory system]] 8. [[sound]] | 2. [[auditory]] [[awareness]] 2. [[auditory system]] 8. [[sound]] | ||
Line 135: | Line 504: | ||
5. [[tactile consciousness]] 5. {{Wiki|tactile}} system 11. {{Wiki|touch}} | 5. [[tactile consciousness]] 5. {{Wiki|tactile}} system 11. {{Wiki|touch}} | ||
6. [[mental awareness]] 6. [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] system 12. [[mental]] constituents = [[dharmas]] | 6. [[mental awareness]] 6. [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] system 12. [[mental]] constituents = [[dharmas]] | ||
+ | [ | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | Thus the [[Buddhist]] accounts for sensory [[activity]] and [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] by reducing [[experience]] to its contents and analyzing it in terms of its constitutive [[elements]] and functions. | ||
+ | |||
+ | In the often quoted [[formula]] of [[dependent arising]] (see below §3.3), any of the six types of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] in the first column arises in [[dependence]] upon a corresponding [[element]] in columns 2 and 3. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thus, instead of construing [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] as the [[activity]] of an abiding [[self]], the [[Buddhist]] uses the notion of ‘[[aggregate]]’ in the original [[sense]] of the [[Sanskrit]] term [[skandha]]: something which is fashioned by the collective combination of multiple [[causes and conditions]] (see AKBh ad I, 7). | ||
+ | |||
+ | These constitutive parts, which collectively make the [[psycho-physical]] {{Wiki|continuum}} that we ordinarily associate with persons, [[exist]] as part of a causal {{Wiki|continuum}} of interdependently [[arising]] [[phenomena]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
− | |||
3.3 [[Mental]] {{Wiki|Proliferation}} | 3.3 [[Mental]] {{Wiki|Proliferation}} | ||
− | |||
− | |||
− | An inevitable outcome of this dual aspect view of [[perception]] is the tendency of most [[Buddhist philosophy]] of [[mind]] toward [[metaphysical idealism]], since the diversity and manifoldness of the [[perceived]] [[world]] suggest not a rich and variegated {{Wiki|ontology}}, but a profligate [[mind]]. Alternatively, the [[Buddhist philosophy]] of [[mind]] could be interpreted as a type of [[Wikipedia:Phenomenology (philosophy)|phenomenology]], since it argues that [[empirical]] [[awareness]] opens us to a [[world]] that is not entirely free from our [[own]] [[mental]] propensities (see §5.4 and §6.3). It is primarily on account of this proliferating tendency of the [[ordinary mind]] that notions such as [[self]] and other are {{Wiki|superimposed}} upon the [[constant]] flow of [[phenomena]]. Such superimpositions are the main [[cause]] for the [[reification]] of {{Wiki|perceptual}} content, leading to the all too familiar {{Wiki|propensity}} to operate with notions such as [[existence]] and [[non-existence]], [[self]] and other. As the [[Abhidharma]] [[traditions]] maintain, [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] are {{Wiki|superimposed}} upon the [[constant]] flow of [[phenomena]] in [[dependence]] upon the presence or absence of {{Wiki|stimuli}} at the [[sense-doors]]. | + | |
+ | Ordinary {{Wiki|mentation}} is [[bound]] up with expectations, judgments, and [[desires]]. The [[Buddhist]] [[philosophical]] term used for describing the [[state]] of ordinary {{Wiki|mentation}} is [[prapañca]] (lit. ‘[[fabrication]],’ usually translated as ‘{{Wiki|conceptual}} {{Wiki|proliferation}}’)[see [[Samyutta Nikāya]], IV, 72]. We don't simply apprehend an [[object]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Rather, we apprehend it as the locus of a multiplicity of associations: in [[seeing]] a [[tree]] we {{Wiki|perceive}} an [[entity]] made of trunk, branches, and foliage but also something that can provide shade and lumber. | ||
+ | |||
+ | In [[perception]] we are ordinarily assailed by a {{Wiki|stream}} of [[conceptualizing]] {{Wiki|tendencies}}, which have their [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] source in {{Wiki|linguistic}} conventions and categorizing practices. These [[conceptualizing]] {{Wiki|tendencies}} overwhelm and distort the {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[experience]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | In the [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}} {{Wiki|conceptual}} {{Wiki|proliferation}} is associated with sensory [[activity]] rather than [[consciousness]] [see [[Samyutta Nikāya]], I, 100, IV, 52; [[Majjhima Nikāya]], I, 65]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | These proliferating {{Wiki|tendencies}}, which are sustained by a [[constant]] flow of [[sense]] [[impressions]], give rise to the {{Wiki|common sense}} {{Wiki|conceptual}} {{Wiki|schema}} that informs our ordinary, habitual coping practices. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thus [[cognition]], in its {{Wiki|perceptual}} aspect, has a dual [[form]]: subjectively, it discloses a bare [[consciousness]] that merely attends to the flow of [[sensations]]; objectively, it corresponds to each specific domain of [[empirical]] [[awareness]]: [[visual objects]] to [[visual]] [[awareness]], {{Wiki|sounds}} to [[auditory]] [[awareness]], etc. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | An inevitable outcome of this dual aspect view of [[perception]] is the tendency of most [[Buddhist philosophy]] of [[mind]] toward [[metaphysical idealism]], since the diversity and manifoldness of the [[perceived]] [[world]] suggest not a rich and variegated {{Wiki|ontology}}, | ||
+ | |||
+ | but a profligate [[mind]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Alternatively, the [[Buddhist philosophy]] of [[mind]] could be interpreted as a type of [[Wikipedia:Phenomenology (philosophy)|phenomenology]], since it argues that [[empirical]] [[awareness]] opens us to a [[world]] that is not entirely free from our [[own]] [[mental]] propensities (see §5.4 and §6.3). | ||
+ | |||
+ | It is primarily on account of this proliferating tendency of the [[ordinary mind]] that notions such as [[self]] and other are {{Wiki|superimposed}} upon the [[constant]] flow of [[phenomena]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Such superimpositions are the main [[cause]] for the [[reification]] of {{Wiki|perceptual}} content, leading to the all too familiar {{Wiki|propensity}} to operate with notions such as [[existence]] and [[non-existence]], [[self]] and other. | ||
+ | |||
+ | As the [[Abhidharma]] [[traditions]] maintain, [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]] are {{Wiki|superimposed}} upon the [[constant]] flow of [[phenomena]] in [[dependence]] upon the presence or absence of {{Wiki|stimuli}} at the [[sense-doors]]. | ||
3.4 [[Consciousness]] | 3.4 [[Consciousness]] | ||
+ | |||
The [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}} presents us with a standard [[formula]] for the dependently [[arising]] [[phenomenon]] of [[consciousness]]: | The [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}} presents us with a standard [[formula]] for the dependently [[arising]] [[phenomenon]] of [[consciousness]]: | ||
− | |||
− | + | Dependent on the [[eye]] and [[forms]], [[visual-consciousness]] arises. The meeting of the three is [[contact]]. With [[contact]] as [[condition]] there is [[feeling]]. What one [[feels]], that one [[perceives]]. | |
− | |||
− | + | What one [[perceives]], that one [[thinks]] about. What one [[thinks]] about, that one [[mentally]] proliferates. With what one has [[mentally]] proliferated as the source, [[perception]] and notions resulting from [[mental]] {{Wiki|proliferation}} beset a man with [[respect]] to {{Wiki|past}}, {{Wiki|future}}, and {{Wiki|present}} [[forms]] cognizble through the [[eye]] ([[Majjhima Nikaya]], I, 111–112). | |
− | |||
− | Thus, the [[Nikāyas]] do not offer a comprehensive picture of [[consciousness]] as a {{Wiki|distinct}} [[phenomenon]], but only as something that arises and passes away as a result of the [[activity]] of all the other [[psycho-physical]] [[elements]]. Its [[characteristic]] aspect is determined by the sensory system with which it happens to be associated. Thus, the {{Wiki|distinctive}} aspect of [[visual consciousness]] is determined by the [[makeup]] of the [[visual]] [[sense]] and not by any intrinsic properties of its [[own]]. | + | As this passage illustrates, a specific type of [[consciousness]] accompanies each of the sensory modalities, in this case the [[experience]] of [[visual]] [[awareness]]. |
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | No one [[element]] in this {{Wiki|nexus}} of interactions has causal priority. Rather, these associations between [[perception]] and [[thinking]] are due to the [[habitual tendency]] of the [[mind]] towards {{Wiki|conceptual}} {{Wiki|proliferation}}, for as the [[Buddha]] declares in his [[discourses]], the {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[experience]] of [[ordinary people]] is replete with mistaken apprehensions. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Note that while [[sense]], [[object]], and [[conscious]] apprehension come together as a consequence of {{Wiki|past}} habituations and other {{Wiki|conditioning}} factors, the ensuing [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] appears to both sustain and be sustained by these factors. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | Now, in the [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}} [[consciousness]] ([[vijñāna]]) is treated as a {{Wiki|synonym}} of {{Wiki|apperception}} ([[saṃjñā]]) [see [[Sutta Nipata]], 538, 806]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | This lack of clear dissociation between {{Wiki|apperception}}, understood here as the [[empirical]] apprehension of [[phenomena]], and [[consciousness]] as the apprehending {{Wiki|faculty}}, is made obvious by frequent references to [[saṃjñā]] as being the [[cause]] of [[attachment]] to agreeable [[physical objects]] and [[mental states]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Furthermore, {{Wiki|apperception}} is often contrasted with [[wisdom]] thus suggesting that what is meant by it is not sensory [[activity]] proper but rather the [[awareness]] that bears upon it. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Likewise, [[vijñāna]] does not denote [[consciousness]] as a [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[phenomenon]] {{Wiki|distinct}} from [[sense perception]]. Rather, it refers to the [[consciousness]] of a specific [[sense]] modality (e.g., visual-awareness, auditory-awareness). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Because the [[mental faculty]] is also regarded as a sensory system, the type of [[awareness]] that bears upon it is termed [[mental]] or ‘introspective [[awareness]]’ ([[manovijñāna]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | The [[arising]] of [[consciousness]], thus, depends on [[sense perception]], but it also depends on [[attention]], since sensory [[activity]] alone does not give rise to [[perception]]. The [[latter]] [[activity]] requires attending to the {{Wiki|stimuli}}: the amorphous {{Wiki|mass}} of the [[sense]] {{Wiki|data}} gives rise to a [[percept]] only when [[sensation]] is coupled with [[attention]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | In the [[formula]] of [[dependent arising]] that we encounter at several places in the [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}}, [[consciousness]] is said to arise in [[dependence]] upon the [[sense]] and the [[physical object]]. But the [[appearance]] of [[phenomena]] itself depend in turn upon this [[empirical]] [[awareness]]. Thus, the [[Buddha]] declares: | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | [[Mind and body]] [[condition]] [[contact]]. By whatever properties, [[characteristics]], [[signs]] or indications the [[mind]] factor is to be [[conceived]], in their absence...would any [[grasping]] at the [[idea]] of the [[body]] factor be [[manifest]]? | ||
+ | |||
+ | No, Sir...By whatever properties the [[mind]] factor and the [[body]] factor are designated, in their absence...would any [[grasping]] at the notion of sensory {{Wiki|reaction}} be [[manifest]]? No, Sir. By whatever properties, [[characteristics]], [[signs]] or indications the [[mind]] factor is [[conceived]], | ||
+ | |||
+ | in their absence is there any [[contact]] to be found? No, Sir. Then, [[Ānanda]], just this, namely [[mind and body]], is the [[root]], the [[cause]], the origin, the [[condition]] for all [[contact]]. I have said: ‘[[Consciousness]] [[conditions]] [[mind and body]]’ ([[Dīgha Nikāya]] II, 63, 2–21). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | Passages such as this {{Wiki|present}} a [[metaphysical]] picture of [[mental]] and [[psychological]] individuation as [[arising]] in [[dependence]] upon the [[activity]] of [[empirical]] [[consciousness]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [[Consciousness]], however, is not treated as the direct [[cause]] for the [[manifestation]] of [[body]], [[feelings]] and [[perceptions]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Rather, the [[Buddhist tradition]] assigns this causal role to the [[four elements]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The {{Wiki|structure}} is one of mutual entailment: on the one hand, [[feelings]], [[perceptions]], and [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volitions]] are [[caused]] by [[contact]] resulting from intentional states of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]]; on the other hand, the [[psycho-physical]] [[aggregates]] in turn [[condition]] the [[manifestation]] of [[consciousness]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | Thus, the [[Nikāyas]] do not offer a comprehensive picture of [[consciousness]] as a {{Wiki|distinct}} [[phenomenon]], but only as something that arises and passes away as a result of the [[activity]] of all the other [[psycho-physical]] [[elements]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Its [[characteristic]] aspect is determined by the sensory system with which it happens to be associated. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thus, the {{Wiki|distinctive}} aspect of [[visual consciousness]] is determined by the [[makeup]] of the [[visual]] [[sense]] and not by any intrinsic properties of its [[own]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | The rejection of an immutable [[self]] abiding in each {{Wiki|individual}} seems to have undermined all attempts to analyze [[consciousness]] on its [[own]] terms. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Even though the [[Sanskrit]] term [[vijñāna]] (which in the [[Upaniṣads]] designates [[consciousness]] as an abiding [[characteristic]] of the [[self]]) is adopted by the [[Buddhists]] as an appropriate designation for [[consciousness]], the interpretations found in the [[Nikāyas]] and the early [[Abhidharma]] deny its immutability and instead regard it as indistinct from {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[cognition]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | At this early stage in the [[development]] of a [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|theory of mind}}, [[vijñāna]] still retains its double meaning: (1) that of ‘[[consciousness]]’ as a factor in the chain of [[dependently arisen]] [[phenomena]] that is [[essential]] for the continuity of the [[karmic]] process; and (2) that of ‘[[cognition]]’, a {{Wiki|faculty}} that is associated with each of the five sensory modalities and with the [[mind]] [see [[Samyutta Nikāya]], III, 87; | ||
+ | |||
+ | [[Majjhima Nikāya]], I, 292]. In later [[Abhidharma]] [[traditions]], such as those of the [[Sautrāntika]] and [[Yogācāra]] Schools, [[consciousness]] is discussed mainly in [[relation]] to the [[aggregates]] of [[cognition]] ([[vijñānaskandha]]), which are primarily the [[senses]] and the [[mental faculty]] [see AKBh ad I, 16a]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | Already in the earliest strata of the [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}} we find a tripartite model of [[cognition]] in which a clear {{Wiki|distinction}} is made between the [[phenomenal world]], | ||
+ | |||
+ | its mode of apprehension, and the specific type of [[consciousness]] by which it is apprehended. However, what is meant by [[world]] ([[loka]]) in this context is not an [[external reality]] of [[physical]] entities and {{Wiki|processes}}, but the [[phenomenal world]] of [[perception]] (lokasaṃjñā) that arises in [[dependence]] upon the proliferating [[activities]] of [[mind]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thus, the notion that [[consciousness]] acts as a [[causal condition]] for the [[appearance]] of [[phenomena]], while not a direct rejection of external, mind-independent [[objects]], does seem to anticipate the {{Wiki|idealist}} {{Wiki|tendencies}} of the [[Yogācāra School]] (see §6.3). | ||
+ | |||
− | |||
− | |||
3.5 {{Wiki|Intentionality}} | 3.5 {{Wiki|Intentionality}} | ||
− | |||
− | |||
− | In explaining the relationship between [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volition]] and [[action]], [[Vasubandhu]] points to traces left by {{Wiki|past}} [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volitions]] to demonstrate that intentional acts are not entirely determined by the {{Wiki|present}} [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volition]]. For example, the [[intention]] to break a {{Wiki|rule}} of conduct such as not {{Wiki|lying}}, is [[conditioned]] both by the {{Wiki|present}} [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volition]] and by traces left by similar [[volitional]] acts. In his [[Treatise on Action]] ([[Karmasiddhiprakaraṇa]], III, 2, 40), [[Vasubandhu]] expands on his [[idea]] that [[impressions]] of {{Wiki|past}} [[experience]] are instrumental in effecting the [[karmic]] {{Wiki|continuum}} that constitutes the {{Wiki|individual}} [[personality]], by appealing to the notion of receptacle [[consciousness]] ([[ālaya-vijñāna]]). A receptacle [[consciousness]] (as the [[name]] suggests), can [[form]] the basis for the {{Wiki|reception}} of [[consciousness]] traces (vijñānavāsanā), whereas a [[self]], if [[conceived]] as a singular and immutable agent, is incapable of providing such a support. For [[Vasubandhu]] and all followers of the [[Yogācāra]] {{Wiki|theory}} of [[consciousness]], the analysis of {{Wiki|intentionality}} cannot be properly conducted without reference to this receptacle [[consciousness]], a {{Wiki|subliminal}} [[form]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] that serves as a basis for all the propensities, [[habits]], and {{Wiki|tendencies}} that inform and direct {{Wiki|individual}} [[actions]] (see §5.4). | + | |
+ | In the [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}} intentional acts are often assimilated to [[karmic]] {{Wiki|tendencies}} in such a way as to suggest that {{Wiki|intentions}} or [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volitions]] ([[cetanā]]) are not separate from the propensities generated by {{Wiki|past}} [[experience]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [[Abhidharma]] [[traditions]], on the other hand, operate with the assumption that all [[cognitions]] are inherently intentional. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Indeed, for the [[Vaibhāṣika]] all types of [[consciousness]] are intentional: they are about an [[object]] that must necessarily [[exist]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | However, a detailed account of {{Wiki|intentionality}} is only found in later [[philosophical]] developments associated with the [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|logico-epistemological}} school of [[Dignāga]] and [[Dharmakīrti]] (see §7.3). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | For instance, in the [[Treasury of Higher Knowledge]] (AKBh ad I, 1ab), [[Vasubandhu]] defines [[action]] ([[karman]]) as [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volition]] ([[cetanā]]) and its ensuing result. | ||
+ | |||
+ | However, the [[action]] in fact comprises two {{Wiki|distinct}} types of [[activity]]: the [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volition]] itself and the intentional act ([[cetayitvā]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Furthermore, the [[action]] itself, [[conceived]] as a dual process of [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volition]] and its result, in fact consists of three discrete stages: [[bodily]], [[verbal]], and [[mental action]], corresponding respectively to the basis of the [[action]] (or how it is [[realized]]), its [[own]] [[nature]], and the [[cause]] which prompts it. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Each of these three stages, although apparently separate, are in fact the same [[action]] viewed from three different angles. | ||
+ | |||
+ | From the {{Wiki|perspective}} of its basis, the [[action]] is grounded in the [[body]], which serves as its instrumental {{Wiki|medium}}. From the {{Wiki|perspective}} of its [[nature]], an [[action]] consists in its [[verbal]] and/or habitual expression. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Finally, as far as its [[motivation]] is concerned, an [[action]] finds its [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[cause]] in the [[realm]] of the [[mental]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thus {{Wiki|conception}} and [[verbal]] expression, represent [[forms]] of [[activity]] that [[manifest]] an individual's [[intention]] to express certain [[ideas]] or engage with a certain [[object]] of [[experience]]. This {{Wiki|intentionality}} springs from continuous residual [[impressions]] ([[vāsanā]]) resulting from {{Wiki|past}} associations of names with the things they designate. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | In explaining the relationship between [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volition]] and [[action]], [[Vasubandhu]] points to traces left by {{Wiki|past}} [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volitions]] to demonstrate that intentional acts are not entirely determined by the {{Wiki|present}} [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volition]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | For example, the [[intention]] to break a {{Wiki|rule}} of conduct such as not {{Wiki|lying}}, is [[conditioned]] both by the {{Wiki|present}} [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volition]] and by traces left by similar [[volitional]] acts. | ||
+ | |||
+ | In his [[Treatise on Action]] ([[Karmasiddhiprakaraṇa]], III, 2, 40), [[Vasubandhu]] expands on his [[idea]] that [[impressions]] of {{Wiki|past}} [[experience]] are instrumental in effecting the [[karmic]] {{Wiki|continuum}} that constitutes the {{Wiki|individual}} [[personality]], by appealing to the notion of receptacle [[consciousness]] ([[ālaya-vijñāna]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | A receptacle [[consciousness]] (as the [[name]] suggests), can [[form]] the basis for the {{Wiki|reception}} of [[consciousness]] traces (vijñānavāsanā), whereas a [[self]], if [[conceived]] as a singular and immutable agent, is incapable of providing such a support. | ||
+ | |||
+ | For [[Vasubandhu]] and all followers of the [[Yogācāra]] {{Wiki|theory}} of [[consciousness]], the analysis of {{Wiki|intentionality}} cannot be properly conducted without reference to this receptacle [[consciousness]], a {{Wiki|subliminal}} [[form]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] that serves as a basis for all the propensities, [[habits]], and {{Wiki|tendencies}} that inform and direct {{Wiki|individual}} [[actions]] (see §5.4). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
3.6 [[Attention]] | 3.6 [[Attention]] | ||
− | |||
− | The role of [[attention]] in [[cognition]] becomes obvious if we take into account the fact that the mere coming together of [[object]], [[sense]] {{Wiki|faculty}}, and [[consciousness]] is not sufficient for a [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] event to arise. Rather, [[cognition]] occurs only when [[consciously]] attending to a given [[object]]. In normal circumstances, the [[senses]] always process a steady and continuous {{Wiki|stream}} sensory [[impressions]]. But this [[sense]] {{Wiki|data}} becomes a concrete [[object]] of apprehension only when [[attention]] is directed toward specific regions of the [[perceptual field]]. Why is it that [[causation]] must be understood from the {{Wiki|perspective}} of [[consciousness]]? Because, given the generally {{Wiki|pragmatic}} concerns of the [[Buddhist]] explanatory account, [[consciousness]] is central to effecting the changes that are necessary for an {{Wiki|individual}} engaged on the [[noble eight-fold]] [[path]] to make any real progress. Thus, whereas [[contact]] cannot be prevented so long as [[consciousness]] ([[citta]]) inhabits, and is [[conditioned]] by, the [[mental]] constituents ([[caitta]], caittasika), [[feelings]] and [[perceptions]] that result from [[contact]] are within the purview of [[consciousness]]. | + | |
+ | Nearly all discussions that focus on the type of [[consciousness]] that is associated with a specific {{Wiki|perceptual}} occasion (e.g., [[visual consciousness]] with an instance of [[visual perception]]), seek to answer the question of causal priority (which is prior, [[sensation]] or [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] apprehension?) by examining the [[nature]] of [[contact]] itself. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thus, whereas in the [[Nikāyas]] [[contact]] ([[sparśa]]) is the primary [[cause]] of the [[arising]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]], in the [[Abhidharma]] it becomes a derivative aspect of [[empirical]] [[consciousness]] itself (or indeed a [[dharma]] in its [[own]] right) (see [[Visuddhimagga]] XVII, 223–225; AKBh ad III, 30). | ||
+ | |||
+ | However, the mere presence of [[objects]] in the range of [[perception]] does not by itself give rise to [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]]. For the content of [[experience]] to enter the domain of [[awareness]], [[attention]] must be directed to whatever is [[sensed]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | For this [[reason]], [[attention]] (āvartana), understood as the [[mind's]] turning toward a certain [[object]], is not a key term in the [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}}, where various [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] functions are treated as {{Wiki|distinct}} [[forms]] of [[consciousness]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The term becomes significant in the [[Abhidharma]], where the [[generality]] of [[consciousness]] is replaced with more concrete {{Wiki|mental functions}} that perform specific tasks. | ||
+ | |||
+ | However, [[Buddhaghosa]] in the [[Atthasālinī]] maintains that while [[consciousness]] can arise without [[attention]], it cannot arise in the absence of an [[objective]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] support (cf. [[Williams]] 1981, 230). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | The role of [[attention]] in [[cognition]] becomes obvious if we take into account the fact that the mere coming together of [[object]], [[sense]] {{Wiki|faculty}}, and [[consciousness]] is not sufficient for a [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] event to arise. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Rather, [[cognition]] occurs only when [[consciously]] attending to a given [[object]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | In normal circumstances, the [[senses]] always process a steady and continuous {{Wiki|stream}} sensory [[impressions]]. But this [[sense]] {{Wiki|data}} becomes a concrete [[object]] of apprehension only when [[attention]] is directed toward specific regions of the [[perceptual field]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Why is it that [[causation]] must be understood from the {{Wiki|perspective}} of [[consciousness]]? | ||
+ | |||
+ | Because, given the generally {{Wiki|pragmatic}} concerns of the [[Buddhist]] explanatory account, [[consciousness]] is central to effecting the changes that are necessary for an {{Wiki|individual}} engaged on the [[noble eight-fold]] [[path]] to make any real progress. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | Thus, whereas [[contact]] cannot be prevented so long as [[consciousness]] ([[citta]]) inhabits, and is [[conditioned]] by, the [[mental]] constituents ([[caitta]], caittasika), [[feelings]] and [[perceptions]] that result from [[contact]] are within the purview of [[consciousness]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
4. [[Mind]] and [[Mental Phenomena]] | 4. [[Mind]] and [[Mental Phenomena]] | ||
− | In the [[Buddhist]] [[philosophical]] vocabulary there are at least three terms for what is ordinarily designated as ‘[[mind]]’: [[manas]] (‘[[mental]] power’ or ‘[[mental faculty]]’), [[vijñāna]] (‘[[discernment]]’ or ‘[[consciousness]] {{Wiki|faculty}}’) and [[citta]] (‘[[mind]]’ or ‘[[thought]]’). The term that most generally translates as ‘[[mind]]’ in the [[Abhidharma]] [[traditions]] is [[citta]]. But [[citta]] also denotes [[thought]] and it is usually used in {{Wiki|conjunction}} with the ‘[[mental]] constituents’ ([[caitta]]) with which it stands in a reciprocal [[relation]]. Thus, whereas [[citta]] denotes the [[subjective aspect]] of the [[mental]] domain (e.g., a [[state]] of [[pure awareness]]), [[caitta]] refers to specific [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] states, such as [[sensations]], [[perceptions]], [[feelings]], [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volitions]], etc. These [[mental]] constituents are understood specifically as [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] domains ([[āyatana]]) or as [[sensed]] textures that mold our [[experience]] and give it its qualitative aspects—the [[phenomenal]] [[character]] of “what it is like”. Note that in works such as [[Buddhaghosa's]] [[Visuddhimagga]] and [[Vasubandhu's]] [[Treasury of Higher Knowledge]], [[manas]], [[vijñāna]], and [[citta]] are used more or less synonymously as designating the same [[mental]] [[reality]] (cf. [[Wikipedia:Étienne Lamotte|Lamotte]] 1938, 15). However, in the [[Mahāyānasaṃgraha]] (I, 6), [[Asaṅga]] takes the three terms as designating different [[realities]]: [[citta]] is said to stand for the [[Yogācāra]] notion of receptacle [[consciousness]] ([[ālaya-vijñāna]]), [[manas]] refers to the [[mental]] domain and its {{Wiki|afflictive}} {{Wiki|tendencies}}, and [[vijñāna]] to the six types of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] ([[bodily]], sensory, apperceptive, etc). | + | |
+ | |||
+ | In the [[Buddhist]] [[philosophical]] vocabulary there are at least three terms for what is ordinarily designated as ‘[[mind]]’: [[manas]] (‘[[mental]] power’ or ‘[[mental faculty]]’), [[vijñāna]] (‘[[discernment]]’ or ‘[[consciousness]] {{Wiki|faculty}}’) and [[citta]] (‘[[mind]]’ or ‘[[thought]]’). The term that most generally translates as ‘[[mind]]’ in the [[Abhidharma]] [[traditions]] is [[citta]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | But [[citta]] also denotes [[thought]] and it is usually used in {{Wiki|conjunction}} with the ‘[[mental]] constituents’ ([[caitta]]) with which it stands in a reciprocal [[relation]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thus, whereas [[citta]] denotes the [[subjective aspect]] of the [[mental]] domain (e.g., a [[state]] of [[pure awareness]]), [[caitta]] refers to specific [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] states, such as [[sensations]], [[perceptions]], [[feelings]], [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volitions]], etc. | ||
+ | |||
+ | These [[mental]] constituents are understood specifically as [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] domains ([[āyatana]]) or as [[sensed]] textures that mold our [[experience]] and give it its qualitative aspects—the [[phenomenal]] [[character]] of “what it is like”. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Note that in works such as [[Buddhaghosa's]] [[Visuddhimagga]] and [[Vasubandhu's]] [[Treasury of Higher Knowledge]], [[manas]], [[vijñāna]], and [[citta]] are used more or less synonymously as designating the same [[mental]] [[reality]] (cf. [[Wikipedia:Étienne Lamotte|Lamotte]] 1938, 15). | ||
+ | |||
+ | However, in the [[Mahāyānasaṃgraha]] (I, 6), [[Asaṅga]] takes the three terms as designating different [[realities]]: [[citta]] is said to stand for the [[Yogācāra]] notion of receptacle [[consciousness]] ([[ālaya-vijñāna]]), [[manas]] refers to the [[mental]] domain and its {{Wiki|afflictive}} {{Wiki|tendencies}}, and [[vijñāna]] to the six types of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] ([[bodily]], sensory, apperceptive, etc). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
4.1 The Two Dimensions of [[Mind]] | 4.1 The Two Dimensions of [[Mind]] | ||
− | |||
− | |||
− | This account of the [[mental]] in terms of the irreducible units of [[experience]] or [[dharmas]] is not without it problems (see [[Piatigorsky]] 1984, 181; Waldron 2003, 52). If what we take to be [[mind]] and [[mental phenomena]] are in fact discrete and momentary series of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] events, how are we to account for those [[elements]] in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} that appear to subsist and continue? The dual use of [[vijñāna]] in the early [[Abhidharma]] {{Wiki|literature}} to designate both a momentary discerning {{Wiki|faculty}} and a persisting [[sentience]], simply masks the problematic: a descriptive account of [[vijñāna]] in terms of a succession of momentary [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] events, which alone are real and [[causally]] efficacious, cannot explain how {{Wiki|past}} events outside the immediate causal series can affect the {{Wiki|present}}. In its second use as [[pure consciousness]] or [[pure sensation]], [[vijñāna]] takes on the role of explanans. The possibility that this secondary [[sense]] of [[vijñāna]] could be mistakenly taken as suggestive of an abiding, enduring [[reality]], explains in part why the [[Abhidharma]] [[psychological]] vocabulary includes terms such as [[pudgala]] (‘{{Wiki|individual}}’ or ‘[[person]]’) and [[citta-santāna]] ( | + | The [[Buddhist]] analysis of [[mind]] and [[mental phenomena]] relies on the expansive taxonomies of the [[Abhidharma]] [[traditions]], which seek to explain [[human]] [[experience]] by reducing it to its most fundamental [[elements]]. |
+ | |||
+ | These [[elements]] (e.g., [[sensations]], [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volitions]], etc.) are effectively the irreducible units of [[experience]] that any analysis of persons must ultimately reveal. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Breaking every [[experience]] down to its irreducible constituents holds the key to [[understanding]] both the dynamics of the [[mental]] and the resulting [[activities]] that are associated with the [[karmic]] process. | ||
+ | |||
+ | But the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] aim of this {{Wiki|reductive}} analysis is its overriding [[soteriological]] (or even {{Wiki|therapeutic}}) [[concern]]: mapping the [[mental]] domain so that {{Wiki|afflictive}} {{Wiki|tendencies}} ([[kliṣṭa-manas]]) may be properly identified and countered. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | An important, and perhaps unintended, consequence of this project of {{Wiki|reductive}} analysis is that [[momentariness]] is revealed to be not only a [[principle of the nature]] of [[reality]], but also (and more significantly) of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] itself. | ||
+ | |||
+ | In the [[formula]] of [[dependent arising]] (quoted above in §3.3), the [[awareness]] that arises in {{Wiki|conjunction}} with the [[activity]] of a given sensory system is itself [[impermanent]] and momentary: [[visual]] [[awareness]] and [[visual object]], for instance, are both events within a [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} of continuing relations. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The question that [[Abhidharma]] [[philosophers]] must confront is precisely what accounts for the [[sense]] of [[recollection]] that accompanies these [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] series. In other words, if discrete, episodic [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] events are all that constitutes the [[mental]] domain, how does appropriation and [[grasping]], for instance, occur? | ||
+ | |||
+ | The causal account, it seems, gives only an incomplete picture of the [[mental]], for even as the [[Sanskrit]] term for [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]], [[vijñāna]], conveys the [[sense]] of differentiation and [[discernment]], it is not exactly clear how such [[discernment]] also sorts between an inner and an outer domain of [[experience]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Indeed, [[consciousness]] is not merely a {{Wiki|faculty}} for discerning and sorting through the constitutive [[elements]] of [[experience]], but itself an event in a series of [[interdependent]] [[causes and conditions]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | As we shall see below, it is only later with the [[development]] of the [[Yogācāra]] notion of [[reflexive awareness]], that this issue is properly addressed. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | This account of the [[mental]] in terms of the irreducible units of [[experience]] or [[dharmas]] is not without it problems (see [[Piatigorsky]] 1984, 181; Waldron 2003, 52). If what we take to be [[mind]] and [[mental phenomena]] are in fact discrete and momentary series of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] events, how are we to account for those [[elements]] in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} that appear to subsist and continue? | ||
+ | |||
+ | The dual use of [[vijñāna]] in the early [[Abhidharma]] {{Wiki|literature}} to designate both a momentary discerning {{Wiki|faculty}} and a persisting [[sentience]], simply masks the problematic: a descriptive account of [[vijñāna]] in terms of a succession of momentary [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] events, which alone are real and [[causally]] efficacious, cannot explain how {{Wiki|past}} events outside the immediate causal series can affect the {{Wiki|present}}. | ||
+ | |||
+ | In its second use as [[pure consciousness]] or [[pure sensation]], [[vijñāna]] takes on the role of explanans. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The possibility that this secondary [[sense]] of [[vijñāna]] could be mistakenly taken as suggestive of an abiding, enduring [[reality]], explains in part why the [[Abhidharma]] [[psychological]] vocabulary includes terms such as [[pudgala]] (‘{{Wiki|individual}}’ or ‘[[person]]’) and [[citta-santāna]] (‘[[mind-steam]]’). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
4.2 [[Cognitive]] support ([[ālambana]]) | 4.2 [[Cognitive]] support ([[ālambana]]) | ||
− | In the [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}}, {{Wiki|afflictive}} {{Wiki|tendencies}} resulting from the [[accumulation]] of residual [[habits]] are seen as a {{Wiki|pervasive}} aspect of the [[mental]] [[life]] even for the [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|adept}}. In the [[Majjhima-Nikāya]] (I, 433), for instance, we see the [[Buddha]] instructing his [[disciples]] about the latent [[nature]] of such {{Wiki|afflictive}} underlying dispositions as the ‘[[self-view]]’ ([[Pāli]] [[sakkāyadiṭṭhi]], Skt. [[satkāyadṛṣṭi]]). The example given here is that of an {{Wiki|infant}} who has a latent disposition toward [[manifesting]] the view of {{Wiki|personhood}} despite presently lacking such a notion. Using this example, the [[Buddha]] then contrasts the [[state]] of the {{Wiki|infant}} with that of a mature [[person]] who, not having learned about the {{Wiki|not-self}} [[doctrine]], habitually holds the view that she is or has a [[personality]]. | + | |
+ | |||
+ | In the [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}}, {{Wiki|afflictive}} {{Wiki|tendencies}} resulting from the [[accumulation]] of residual [[habits]] are seen as a {{Wiki|pervasive}} aspect of the [[mental]] [[life]] even for the [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|adept}}. | ||
+ | |||
+ | In the [[Majjhima-Nikāya]] (I, 433), for instance, we see the [[Buddha]] instructing his [[disciples]] about the latent [[nature]] of such {{Wiki|afflictive}} underlying dispositions as the ‘[[self-view]]’ ([[Pāli]] [[sakkāyadiṭṭhi]], Skt. [[satkāyadṛṣṭi]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | The example given here is that of an {{Wiki|infant}} who has a latent disposition toward [[manifesting]] the view of {{Wiki|personhood}} despite presently lacking such a notion. Using this example, the [[Buddha]] then contrasts the [[state]] of the {{Wiki|infant}} with that of a mature [[person]] who, not having learned about the {{Wiki|not-self}} [[doctrine]], habitually holds the view that she is or has a [[personality]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
{{Wiki|Afflictive}} {{Wiki|tendencies}} are not the only factors {{Wiki|conditioning}} the [[arising]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]]. The [[Abhidharma]] [[tradition]] also identifies various types of limitations imposed upon the [[senses]] by [[virtue]] of their natural constitution and the natural constitution of their apprehended [[objects]]. [[Vasubandhu]], for instance, describes three types of resistance by which [[objects]] limit the [[activity]] of a given [[sense]] (see AKBh ad I, 14): | {{Wiki|Afflictive}} {{Wiki|tendencies}} are not the only factors {{Wiki|conditioning}} the [[arising]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]]. The [[Abhidharma]] [[tradition]] also identifies various types of limitations imposed upon the [[senses]] by [[virtue]] of their natural constitution and the natural constitution of their apprehended [[objects]]. [[Vasubandhu]], for instance, describes three types of resistance by which [[objects]] limit the [[activity]] of a given [[sense]] (see AKBh ad I, 14): | ||
Resistance pertaining to obstructions (āvaraṇapratighāta), exemplified by the fact that a [[body]] or any of its anatomical parts obstruct the [[manifestation]] of a similar [[body]] in that very same place; | Resistance pertaining to obstructions (āvaraṇapratighāta), exemplified by the fact that a [[body]] or any of its anatomical parts obstruct the [[manifestation]] of a similar [[body]] in that very same place; | ||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | The [[Abhidharma]] analysis of the proper basis for the [[arising]] of [[cognition]] reveals another important aspect of the [[Buddhist]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] model: [[cognition]] follows the [[sense]] rather than the [[object]] (see AKBh ad I 28ab). This is obvious, for instance, in the specific {{Wiki|terminology}} used to describe [[conscious]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[activity]]: thus, a [[consciousness]] which accompanies [[seeing]] is designated as “[[visual consciousness]]” (cakṣurvijñāna) rather than “[[consciousness]] of the [[visible]]” ([[rūpavijñāna]]). [[Seeing]] or having [[conscious]] [[visual]] [[experiences]] is the result of being endowed with a [[visual]] system even as the seeming transparency of the [[experience]] of [[seeing]] might suggest that [[visual]] [[awareness]] is of the [[object]] itself. | + | Resistance pertaining to the [[object]] ([[viṣayapratighāta]]), exemplified in the case of [[vision]] by fact that its [[activity]] is impeded by the absence of {{Wiki|light}}, |
+ | |||
+ | as when night restricts [[vision]]. Interestingly, in his example, [[Vasubandhu]] refers to the supposed difference between the [[human]] and the bat [[eye]]: | ||
+ | |||
+ | the absence of {{Wiki|light}} might obstruct [[vision]] for [[humans]], but it facilitates [[vision]] for bats. Obviously, [[Vasubandhu]] could not have been {{Wiki|aware}} that bats navigate by means of a sonar system rather than some special type of night [[vision]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | Resistance pertaining to the causal support ([[ālambanapratighāta]]), exemplified by the fact that the [[mind]] and [[mental states]] are restricted by their [[objects]] (this refers to the fact that the [[mind]] can only apprehend abstract [[mental objects]] and not [[empirical]] entities). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | As this account of the types of limitations that restrict [[cognition]] demonstrates, the [[Abhidharma]] [[tradition]] seems unambiguous about the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] basis for [[cognition]]: this is to be found in the sensory domain itself, given that [[cognitions]] change following modifications at the level of [[sense]] rather than in the [[mind]] (see AKBh ad I, 45ab). | ||
+ | |||
+ | In the case where changes in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} occasion in the absence of any sensory {{Wiki|stimulus}}, these are said to be the result of [[unconscious]] traces of {{Wiki|past}} [[experience]] rather than endogenous to [[mind]] itself. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The [[Abhidharma]] analysis of the proper basis for the [[arising]] of [[cognition]] reveals another important aspect of the [[Buddhist]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] model: [[cognition]] follows the [[sense]] rather than the [[object]] (see AKBh ad I 28ab). | ||
+ | |||
+ | This is obvious, for instance, in the specific {{Wiki|terminology}} used to describe [[conscious]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[activity]]: thus, a [[consciousness]] which accompanies [[seeing]] is designated as “[[visual consciousness]]” ([[cakṣurvijñāna]]) rather than “[[consciousness]] of the [[visible]]” ([[rūpavijñāna]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | [[Seeing]] or having [[conscious]] [[visual]] [[experiences]] is the result of being endowed with a [[visual]] system even as the seeming transparency of the [[experience]] of [[seeing]] might suggest that [[visual]] [[awareness]] is of the [[object]] itself. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | The notion that [[cognition]] has its basis in the [[sense]] rather than the [[object]] is of tremendous [[philosophical]] import for the [[Sautrāntika]] and [[Yogācāra]] Schools, whose [[philosophical]] perspectives are best described as {{Wiki|phenomenalism}}. Thus terms used to designate [[physical objects]] ([[viṣaya]]) are replaced with terms which designate [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] aspects ([[ākāra]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | For the [[Yogācāras]] in particular, the {{Wiki|denial}} of the [[existence]] of external [[objects]] may be interpreted simply as a rebuttal of the tendency to assign [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] {{Wiki|status}} to [[empirical]] [[objects]] outside, or {{Wiki|independent}} of, the [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] events in which they are instantiated (cf. [[Lusthaus]] 2002, 121), a view reminiscent of [[Berkeley's]] likeness [[principle]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Similar [[reasons]] are at work in the [[Yogācāra]] {{Wiki|perspective}} of [[epistemologists]] like [[Dharmakīrti]], who take the view that [[consciousness]] is inherently intentional, a position which has been recently termed ‘{{Wiki|epistemic}} [[idealism]]’ (which is contrasted with ‘external [[realism]],’ presumably the position adopted by the [[Sautrāntikas]]) ([[Dunne]] 2004, 59; see also Dreyfus 1997; 2007). | ||
+ | |||
+ | However, insofar as [[Dharmakīrti]] is primarily concerned with [[epistemological]] issues, his commitment to the notion that we are immediately {{Wiki|aware}} of our [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] states holds regardless of whether he adopts an {{Wiki|idealist}} or a phenomenalist stance (cf. Arnold 2008, 5 and passim). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
− | |||
5. Theories of [[Mind]] | 5. Theories of [[Mind]] | ||
− | The [[traditional]] model of [[mind]] found in [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}} undergoes several systematic developments with the rise of the various [[Abhidharma]] schools. Among the most significant theories to emerge from these systematic appraisals are the [[Theravāda]] {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[life-continuum]] [[mind]] (bravaṅga-citta), the [[Sarvāstivāda]] {{Wiki|theory}} of appropriation ([[prāpti]]) in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}}, the [[Sautrāntika]] {{Wiki|theory}} of [[seeds]] ([[bīja]]) in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}}, and the [[Yogācāra]] {{Wiki|theory}} of [[repository consciousness]] ([[ālaya-vijñāna]]). In addition, we will also look at [[Vasubandhu's]] critical response to the [[Pudgalavādins]], and the issue of whether the [[reality]] of persons can be ascertained at the [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] level without undermining the [[metaphysical]] underpinings of the [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|not-self}} [[doctrine]]. | + | |
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | The [[traditional]] model of [[mind]] found in [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}} undergoes several systematic developments with the rise of the various [[Abhidharma]] schools. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | Among the most significant theories to emerge from these systematic appraisals are the [[Theravāda]] {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[life-continuum]] [[mind]] ([[bravaṅga-citta]]), the [[Sarvāstivāda]] {{Wiki|theory}} of appropriation ([[prāpti]]) in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}}, the [[Sautrāntika]] {{Wiki|theory}} of [[seeds]] ([[bīja]]) in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}}, and the [[Yogācāra]] {{Wiki|theory}} of [[repository consciousness]] ([[ālaya-vijñāna]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | In addition, we will also look at [[Vasubandhu's]] critical response to the [[Pudgalavādins]], and the issue of whether the [[reality]] of persons can be ascertained at the [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] level without undermining the [[metaphysical]] underpinings of the [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|not-self}} [[doctrine]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
5.1 [[Mind]] and [[Causation]] | 5.1 [[Mind]] and [[Causation]] | ||
− | |||
− | The double function of this [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] as a [[conditioned]] and {{Wiki|conditioning}} factor within the overall dynamics of the [[five aggregates]] is explained in causal terms by means of an analysis of the underlying factors that play a role in the [[arising]] of each [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] event. The lists of the types of [[causes]], [[conditions]], and results in the [[Abhidharma]] [[discourse]] of [[causality]] vary only slightly from school to school. The classical [[Sarvāstivāda]] {{Wiki|theory}} of [[causality]], for instance, explains the patterns of {{Wiki|conditioning}} through the intermediary of [[six causes]] ([[hetu]]) and four types of [[conditions]] ([[pratyaya]]), as follows (see AKBh ad II 49–73): | + | |
+ | As we saw above (§2.2) in the dynamic process of dependently [[arising]] [[phenomena]] that encompass the [[five aggregates]], [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] ([[vijñāna]]) plays a double role: it is both the {{Wiki|stream}} of [[conscious]] episodes that characterize the [[life]] of the [[mind]] and, at the same time, the [[principle]] of continuity of [[awareness]], by [[virtue]] of which some [[sense]] of [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] is maintained over time (cf. Johansson 1979, 63f; Krizer 1999, 195f). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thus [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] provides the basis for further [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[activity]], while also supporting the formative [[karmic]] [[activities]] ([[saṃskāra]]) of [[sensation]], [[perception]], [[Wikipedia:Volition (psychology)|volition]], etc. that perpetuate the [[life]] cycle. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | The double function of this [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] as a [[conditioned]] and {{Wiki|conditioning}} factor within the overall dynamics of the [[five aggregates]] is explained in causal terms by means of an analysis of the underlying factors that play a role in the [[arising]] of each [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] event. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The lists of the types of [[causes]], [[conditions]], and results in the [[Abhidharma]] [[discourse]] of [[causality]] vary only slightly from school to school. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The classical [[Sarvāstivāda]] {{Wiki|theory}} of [[causality]], for instance, explains the patterns of {{Wiki|conditioning}} through the intermediary of [[six causes]] ([[hetu]]) and four types of [[conditions]] ([[pratyaya]]), as follows (see AKBh ad II 49–73): | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
[[Causes]] | [[Causes]] | ||
− | connected (samprayukta)—ensure that each [[moment]] of [[mind]] is connected with its corresponding [[mental factors]]; | + | |
− | simultaneous (sahabhū)—arise to simultaneously produce the same effect while also mutually interacting (such as when a latent disposition for [[joy]] and an external [[cause]] of [[joy]], produce a succeeding [[moment]] of [[joy]]); | + | |
− | homogeneous (sabhāga)—produce the [[experience]] of continuity or duration; | + | connected ([[samprayukta]])—ensure that each [[moment]] of [[mind]] is connected with its corresponding [[mental factors]]; |
− | {{Wiki|pervasive}} (sarvatraga)—refers to [[ignorance]] about the [[true nature of things]] as the primary [[cause]] of cyclical [[existence]]; | + | |
− | retributive (vipāka)—correspond to the global influence of {{Wiki|past}} [[karmic]] [[activity]]; | + | simultaneous ([[sahabhū]])—arise to simultaneously produce the same effect while also mutually interacting (such as when a latent disposition for [[joy]] and an external [[cause]] of [[joy]], produce a succeeding [[moment]] of [[joy]]); |
− | efficient or instrumental (kāraṇa)—gives rise to [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] events following the coming together of [[sense]], [[object]], and corresponding type of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]], such as in the [[visual]] [[experience]] of a patch of {{Wiki|color}}. | + | |
+ | homogeneous ([[sabhāga]])—produce the [[experience]] of continuity or duration; | ||
+ | |||
+ | {{Wiki|pervasive}} ([[sarvatraga]])—refers to [[ignorance]] about the [[true nature of things]] as the primary [[cause]] of cyclical [[existence]]; | ||
+ | retributive ([[vipāka]])—correspond to the global influence of {{Wiki|past}} [[karmic]] [[activity]]; | ||
+ | |||
+ | efficient or instrumental ([[kāraṇa]])—gives rise to [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] events following the coming together of [[sense]], [[object]], and corresponding type of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]], such as in the [[visual]] [[experience]] of a patch of {{Wiki|color}}. | ||
[[Conditions]] | [[Conditions]] | ||
− | [[causal condition]] (hetupratyaya)—this includes all the [[causes]] mentioned above except for the instrumental [[cause]]; | + | [[causal condition]] ([[hetupratyaya]])—this includes all the [[causes]] mentioned above except for the instrumental [[cause]]; |
− | homogeneous and immediately antecedent [[condition]] (samanantarapratyaya)—which pertains to all {{Wiki|past}} and {{Wiki|present}} [[mental]] content; | + | homogeneous and immediately antecedent [[condition]] ([[samanantarapratyaya]])—which pertains to all {{Wiki|past}} and {{Wiki|present}} [[mental]] content; |
− | [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] support [[condition]] (ālambanapratyaya)—this can be any [[mental object]] or [[mental factor]]; | + | [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] support [[condition]] ([[ālambanapratyaya]])—this can be any [[mental object]] or [[mental factor]]; |
− | predominant factor [[condition]] (adhipatipratyaya)—this refers only to the instrumental [[cause]]. | + | predominant factor [[condition]] ([[adhipatipratyaya]])—this refers only to the instrumental [[cause]]. |
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | Detailed accounts of [[causality]] such as this are usually followed by lengthy [[debates]] about the precise [[nature]] and role of these patterns of {{Wiki|conditioning}}. | ||
+ | |||
+ | For instance, on the model of the homogeneous and immediately antecedent [[condition]] (no. 2 above) a particular [[dharma]] [[conditions]] that [[arising]] of a [[dharma]] of a similar type: a [[moment]] of [[joy]], therefore, may only give rise to another [[moment]] of [[joy]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | What this model cannot explain is how [[karmic]] {{Wiki|maturation}} can arise from [[causes]] that are different, especially when the fruit of [[karmic]] [[activity]] is not the result of immediately preceding [[causes]] but of a {{Wiki|heterogeneous}} and temporally distant [[causal chain]] (see Waldron 2003, 65 and passim). | ||
+ | |||
+ | It is precisely this sort of issues that precipitated the [[development]] of notions such as the mind-continuum ([[citta-santana]]) and receptacle [[consciousness]] ([[ālaya-vijñāna]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | More to the point, [[Abhidharma]] [[philosophers]] were pressed to counter the possibility that latent dispositions could persist in an unexplained way in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} so that even [[skillful]] [[thoughts]], for instance of [[generosity]] or [[loving-kindness]], could not be free of them. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The alternative scenario, in which the [[causal chain]] might be interrupted by a single [[thought]], for instance of [[enlightenment]], is no less puzzling: such an interruption could bring about [[sudden enlightenment]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Incidentally, developments in {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Buddhist]] [[thought]] linked with the [[Platform Sūtra]] would arrive at precisely such a conclusion: that [[enlightenment]] is not a [[gradual]] but an instantaneous process. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thus, advocates of the [[gradual path]] of [[cultivation]] (Skt. [[bhāvanā-krama]], {{Wiki|Chinese}} chien) would henceforth [[debate]] proponents of [[sudden enlightenment]] (Skt. [[yugapat]], {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[tun-wu]]) such as we find, for instance, in the [[Great Debate of Lhasa]] (ca. 792) between the {{Wiki|Chinese}} and [[Korean]] [[Ho-shangs]] [[teachers]] and the highly {{Wiki|scholastic}} [[Indian]] [[tradition]] of [[Yogācāra]]-[[Mādhyamaka]] represented by [[Śāntarakṣita]] and his [[disciple]] [[Kamalaśīla]] (see Demiéville 1947, 1952, Gomez 1987, Lai 1987, McRae 1987, Gregory 1987, Ruegg 1989). | ||
+ | |||
− | |||
− | |||
5.2 Life-Continuum [[Mind]] | 5.2 Life-Continuum [[Mind]] | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
The challenge posed by the need to account for the continuity of [[mind]] in the absence of an enduring, substantive [[self]], was met with mixed [[success]] by early [[Abhidharma]] authors. Thus, most [[Ābhidharmikas]] understood [[mind]] primarily as a {{Wiki|species}} of [[mental]] [[cognition]] and, as such, explained the continuity of the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} as a successive series of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] events [[conditioned]] by such factors as [[karmic formations]], appropriation, and [[mind]] itself. | The challenge posed by the need to account for the continuity of [[mind]] in the absence of an enduring, substantive [[self]], was met with mixed [[success]] by early [[Abhidharma]] authors. Thus, most [[Ābhidharmikas]] understood [[mind]] primarily as a {{Wiki|species}} of [[mental]] [[cognition]] and, as such, explained the continuity of the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} as a successive series of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] events [[conditioned]] by such factors as [[karmic formations]], appropriation, and [[mind]] itself. | ||
− | |||
− | |||
− | {{Wiki|Modern}} interpreters have proposed that we regard the function of this [[life-continuum]] [[mind]] as being primarily {{Wiki|subliminal}}, although its precise operations are not clearly specified. Thus, Cousins (1981, 28–30) and Nyayatiloka (1980, 27f) suggest that the [[principal]] function of bhava-aṅga may well be that of either accessing or carrying forth the dispositions, [[habits]], and [[essential]] [[characteristics]] of the [[person]]. As such, it may not be a {{Wiki|conditioning}} factor for the [[arising]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]], but rather merely a {{Wiki|subliminal}} level of [[mental]] processing. | + | The [[Theravāda]] authors extended this account of the continuity of the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} by introducing the notion of [[mind]] as factor of [[existence]] (bhava-aṅga). |
+ | |||
+ | Thus, for the [[Theravādins]], this [[life-continuum]] [[mind]] became just another factor {{Wiki|conditioning}} the [[arising]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The new [[formula]] for this [[dependent arising]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] suggest a significant departure from the basic [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] account. | ||
+ | |||
+ | As [[Buddhaghoṣa]] notes in the classical compendium of [[Theravāda Abhidharma]], the [[Path to Purity]] ([[Visuddhimagga]] XV, 39), “[[mental awareness]] arises dependent on the [[life-continuum]] [[mind]], [[mental]] content, and [[attention]]”. | ||
+ | |||
+ | But continuity in the life-stream is also supported by the [[body]], even though it is possible to assume the absence of bhava-aṅga in states of deep [[meditative absorption]] (cf. Collins 1982, 246). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Outside these rare [[states of absorption]], the bhava-aṅga-mind or [[mind]] as factor of [[existence]] is [[essential]] for continuity in the life-stream. The most common tropes used in this context are those of a {{Wiki|stream}} or beads strung together on common thread. Collins sums up rather well the [[imagery]] used for explicating the function of the [[life-continuum]] [[mind]]: | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | The [[Theravāda]] {{Wiki|concept}} of bhava-aṅga, then, is this: [...] the [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]] and continuity of one [[karmic]] unit—of one ‘[[person]]’ or ‘[[individuality]]’ within a [[lifetime]], and of a single series of them [...] is guaranteed by the [[existence]] of moments of bhava-aṅga-mind, which occur whenever there are no moments of [[mental]] process, of [[conscious]] functioning. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Each of these bhava-aṅga-mind moments, of course, is itself a separate, temporally ‘[[atomic]]’ [[existent]] (1982, 247). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | {{Wiki|Modern}} interpreters have proposed that we regard the function of this [[life-continuum]] [[mind]] as being primarily {{Wiki|subliminal}}, although its precise operations are not clearly specified. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thus, Cousins (1981, 28–30) and [[Nyayatiloka]] (1980, 27f) suggest that the [[principal]] function of [[bhava-aṅga]] may well be that of either accessing or carrying forth the dispositions, [[habits]], and [[essential]] [[characteristics]] of the [[person]]. As such, it may not be a {{Wiki|conditioning}} factor for the [[arising]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]], but rather merely a {{Wiki|subliminal}} level of [[mental]] processing. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
5.3 Appropriation in the [[Mental]] Stream | 5.3 Appropriation in the [[Mental]] Stream | ||
− | |||
− | The [[Vaibhāṣika]] {{Wiki|solution}} consists in the introduction of a new type of [[dharma]], that of appropriation ([[prāpti]]), whose persistence in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} is not due to any other factors, including the results of {{Wiki|past}} [[actions]], but rather to its [[own]] capacity to replicate itself. The presence of a factor of appropriation in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} thus ensures the [[karmic]] efficacy of {{Wiki|past}} causal chains. It also explains why [[mental factors]] and events remain associated with a given [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}}. This new [[dharma]] of appropriation is classified as being dissociated from [[thought]] and as [[neutral]]; it is also classified as being one of the determining factors for differentiating one [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} from another (see AKBh ad II 35). Furthermore, it explains why certain dispositions, such as [[aversion]], persist in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} of an {{Wiki|individual}} (because appropriation follows the initial [[experience]] of a first [[moment]] of [[aversion]]), and how it is possible to overcome such dispositions (when appropriation is associated with factors that [[condition]] non-aversive [[states of mind]]). In both cases, the {{Wiki|concept}} of appropriation provides an account of continuity in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} that goes against the stipulations of the [[Abhidharmic]] [[principle]] of the [[momentariness]] of [[mental states]]. Thus, the [[Vaibhāṣika]] {{Wiki|solution}} to reconciling the {{Wiki|theory}} of [[causality]] with the {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[momentariness]] of all [[phenomena]] rests on a notion that itself defies explanation, prompting [[traditional]] critics such as [[Vasubandhu]] to ask whether appropriation is a real [[entity]] or a merely [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] one, and in the end to dismiss it altogether (see AKBh ad II 36cd). | + | |
+ | In seeking to reconcile the [[Abhidharma]] analysis of [[mind]], and its synchronic model of momentary [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] events, with the diachronic [[phenomenon]] of [[karmic]] [[activity]], the [[Abhidharma]] [[philosophers]] came up with different solutions. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The [[Vaibhāṣika]] (also referred in the {{Wiki|literature}} as the [[Sarvāstivādins]]), solved the problem of the continuity of [[karmic]] potential by proposing an {{Wiki|ontology}} of the constitutive [[elements]] of [[reality]] (or [[dharmas]]) as [[existing]] in all three {{Wiki|temporal}} {{Wiki|dimensions}}: {{Wiki|past}}, {{Wiki|present}}, and {{Wiki|future}}. | ||
+ | |||
+ | On this [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] model, [[dharmas]] do not change, only their {{Wiki|temporal}} [[condition]] does. The [[principal]] [[reason]] for adopting this peculiar {{Wiki|ontology}} is the {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[momentariness]] ([[kṣaṇikavāda]]) of all [[phenomena]]: if nothing endures for more than a [[moment]] how, then, can a [[cause]] that is no longer {{Wiki|present}} lead to a [[manifest]] result? Similarly, | ||
+ | |||
+ | if the [[accumulated]] [[karmic]] potential from {{Wiki|past}} [[experience]] is no longer {{Wiki|present}}, how could it affect the {{Wiki|present}} [[condition]]? But in postulating the [[existence]] of the constituent [[elements]] of [[experience]] throughout the three {{Wiki|temporal}} {{Wiki|dimensions}}, | ||
+ | |||
+ | the [[Sarvāstivādins]] simply shifted the [[Abhidharma]] problematic: having presumably explained what accounts for the efficacy of [[accumulated]] [[karmic]] potential, the question now is why a [[karmic]] result arises at one time rather than another? [for detailed discussions of [[Vaibhāṣika]] {{Wiki|ontology}} and its analysis of [[mind]] see [[Williams]] 1981, Bastow 1994, and Cox 1995] | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | The [[Vaibhāṣika]] {{Wiki|solution}} consists in the introduction of a new type of [[dharma]], that of appropriation ([[prāpti]]), whose persistence in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} is not due to any other factors, including the results of {{Wiki|past}} [[actions]], but rather to its [[own]] capacity to replicate itself. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The presence of a factor of appropriation in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} thus ensures the [[karmic]] efficacy of {{Wiki|past}} causal chains. It also explains why [[mental factors]] and events remain associated with a given [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}}. This new [[dharma]] of appropriation is classified as being dissociated from [[thought]] and as [[neutral]]; it is also classified as being one of the determining factors for differentiating one [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} from another (see AKBh ad II 35). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Furthermore, it explains why certain dispositions, such as [[aversion]], persist in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} of an {{Wiki|individual}} (because appropriation follows the initial [[experience]] of a first [[moment]] of [[aversion]]), and how it is possible to overcome such dispositions (when appropriation is associated with factors that [[condition]] non-aversive [[states of mind]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | In both cases, the {{Wiki|concept}} of appropriation provides an account of continuity in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} that goes against the stipulations of the [[Abhidharmic]] [[principle]] of the [[momentariness]] of [[mental states]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thus, the [[Vaibhāṣika]] {{Wiki|solution}} to reconciling the {{Wiki|theory}} of [[causality]] with the {{Wiki|theory}} of the [[momentariness]] of all [[phenomena]] rests on a notion that itself defies explanation, prompting [[traditional]] critics such as [[Vasubandhu]] to ask whether appropriation is a real [[entity]] or a merely [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] one, and in the end to dismiss it altogether (see AKBh ad II 36cd). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
5.4 [[Seeds]] in the [[Mental]] Stream | 5.4 [[Seeds]] in the [[Mental]] Stream | ||
− | |||
− | |||
− | The [[debate]] between the [[Vaibhāṣikas]] and the [[Sautrāntikas]] concerning the [[emergence]] of [[consciousness]] from the [[attainment of cessation]] casts further {{Wiki|light}} on the {{Wiki|theoretical}} positions of these two schools regarding the [[nature of mind]] and [[mental phenomena]]. Drawing from the [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}}, [[Buddhaghosa]] describes the [[attainment of cessation]] ([[Pāli]], [[nirodha-samāpatti]]) as “the non-occurrence of [[consciousness]] and its [[concomitants]] owing to their progressive [[cessation]]” ([[Path]] to [[Purity]], 23, 18; [[Ñānamoli]] 1956, 824), in which progressive [[cessation]] stands for all three types of [[activities]] (viz., [[physical]], [[mental]], and [[verbal]]). The [[Vaibhāṣika]] position is that in the [[attainment of cessation]] there are no [[mental events]]. Given the Vaibhāṣika's commitment to the causal account of the homogeneous and immediately antecedent [[condition]] ([[samanantarapratyaya]]), which states that [[mental events]] have as the necessary [[condition]] for their occurrence an immediately preceding {{Wiki|mental event}} within the same [[mental]] series, he must answer the following questions, clearly identified by Griffiths (1986, 61): Does the last [[moment]] of [[consciousness]] prior to the [[attainment of cessation]] “posses an immediately antecedent and homogeneous [[condition]] but is not itself one?” And, conversely, does the first [[moment]] of [[consciousness]] following the [[attainment of cessation]] occur “without an immediately antecedent and homogeneous [[condition]] while itself being one for the [[moment]] that follows it?” | + | The {{Wiki|theory}} of [[seeds]] ([[bīja]]) in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}}, which is associated with the [[Sautrāntikas]], represents a direct response to the [[Vaibhāṣika]] efforts toward an unified account of [[causality]] and [[momentariness]]. A ‘seed’ in this case stands for two sets of [[phenomena]]: (1) latent dispositions underlying the [[karmic]] process; |
+ | |||
+ | and (2) the capacity or power of certain causal chains to bring about a given result. Unlike the [[Sarvāstivāda]] {{Wiki|concept}} of appropriation, the notion of [[seeds]] is used here only in a [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[sense]] and thus does not designate any real [[element of existence]] whether associated with, or dissociated from, [[thought]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Taking [[memory]] as an example, [[Vasubandhu]] explains the {{Wiki|metaphorical}} use of the notion of [[seeds]] in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} as simply designating “the capacity for [[recollection]] to arise originating from experiential [[knowledge]]” just as, for instance, sprouts have the capacity “to produce a grain of {{Wiki|rice}} from a previous grain of {{Wiki|rice}}” (AKBh ad V 1d-2a). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | The {{Wiki|theory}} of [[seeds]] in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} thus provides a mode of talking about [[causality]] that does not exclude the notions of [[latency]] and disposition. | ||
+ | |||
+ | By applying the organic [[imagery]] that is associated with [[seeds]] and sprouting to [[mind]] and [[mental phenomena]] the [[Sautrāntikas]] open the door for an [[understanding]] of {{Wiki|mentation}} as a dynamic and creative process. | ||
+ | |||
+ | A causal account of the [[mental]] {{Wiki|conditioning}} has thus been supplemented by a dispositional account of [[mental states]] (even though ultimately these dispositions are not really true factors of [[existence]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Furthermore, given the association of intentional [[mental states]] with [[consciousness]] or [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]], [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] events are regarded as the main force sustaining and perpetuating the [[life]] cycle, even though [[Buddhist traditions]] also admit that in certain states of [[meditative absorption]] there is no [[mental activity]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | For the [[Sautrāntikas]] it is the [[body]] with its [[sense organs]] and various other {{Wiki|conditioning}} factors that are appropriated in [[consciousness]], ensuring thus that some type of {{Wiki|mentation}} whether in a [[conscious]], {{Wiki|subliminal}}, or {{Wiki|subtle}} [[mental form]] (viz., dreamless [[sleep]]), is always ongoing. | ||
+ | |||
+ | A [[debate]] only arises when considering the causal {{Wiki|mechanism}} that permits the [[emergence]] of [[consciousness]] from [[cessation]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | The [[debate]] between the [[Vaibhāṣikas]] and the [[Sautrāntikas]] concerning the [[emergence]] of [[consciousness]] from the [[attainment of cessation]] casts further {{Wiki|light}} on the {{Wiki|theoretical}} positions of these two schools regarding the [[nature of mind]] and [[mental phenomena]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | Drawing from the [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}}, [[Buddhaghosa]] describes the [[attainment of cessation]] ([[Pāli]], [[nirodha-samāpatti]]) as “the non-occurrence of [[consciousness]] and its [[concomitants]] owing to their progressive [[cessation]]” ([[Path]] to [[Purity]], 23, 18; [[Ñānamoli]] 1956, 824), | ||
+ | |||
+ | in which progressive [[cessation]] stands for all three types of [[activities]] (viz., [[physical]], [[mental]], and [[verbal]]). The [[Vaibhāṣika]] position is that in the [[attainment of cessation]] there are no [[mental events]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Given the [[Vaibhāṣika's]] commitment to the causal account of the homogeneous and immediately antecedent [[condition]] ([[samanantarapratyaya]]), which states that [[mental events]] have as the necessary [[condition]] for their occurrence an immediately preceding {{Wiki|mental event}} within the same [[mental]] series, he must answer the following questions, clearly identified by Griffiths (1986, 61): | ||
+ | |||
+ | Does the last [[moment]] of [[consciousness]] prior to the [[attainment of cessation]] “posses an immediately antecedent and homogeneous [[condition]] but is not itself one?” | ||
+ | |||
+ | And, conversely, does the first [[moment]] of [[consciousness]] following the [[attainment of cessation]] occur “without an immediately antecedent and homogeneous [[condition]] while itself being one for the [[moment]] that follows it?” | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
The [[Vaibhāṣika]] answers these questions, again, by appealing to the {{Wiki|theory}} of the trans-temporal [[existence]] of [[dharmas]] and the possibility of a {{Wiki|temporal}} separation between an immediately antecedent [[condition]] and its effects: thus, even in the case of longer (that is, non-momentary) {{Wiki|temporal}} discontinuities in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}}, the causal [[principle]] of the immediately antecedent [[condition]] ensures that [[consciousness]] arises again from an instance similar to the one that preceded the [[attainment of cessation]] (cf. Griffiths 1986, 63). | The [[Vaibhāṣika]] answers these questions, again, by appealing to the {{Wiki|theory}} of the trans-temporal [[existence]] of [[dharmas]] and the possibility of a {{Wiki|temporal}} separation between an immediately antecedent [[condition]] and its effects: thus, even in the case of longer (that is, non-momentary) {{Wiki|temporal}} discontinuities in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}}, the causal [[principle]] of the immediately antecedent [[condition]] ensures that [[consciousness]] arises again from an instance similar to the one that preceded the [[attainment of cessation]] (cf. Griffiths 1986, 63). | ||
− | |||
− | |||
− | The [[Vaibhāṣika]] | + | The main point of disagreement between the [[Vaibhāṣika]] and the [[Sautrāntikas]] concerns the possibility of [[causation]] at a distance: that is, whether it is possible for the [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] preceding the [[attainment of cessation]] to serve as the immediately antecedent [[condition]] for the [[arising]] of [[consciousness]] after [[cessation]]. |
+ | |||
+ | In assuming that [[mental activity]] is absent in the [[attainment of cessation]], the [[Vaibhāṣikas]] explain continuity in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} by appealing to the [[principle of causation]] at a distance, specifically by relying on their trans-temporal view of [[dharmas]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Furthermore, for the [[Vaibhāṣikas]], given that they accept the [[existence]] of {{Wiki|past}} [[dharmas]], the [[thought]] of [[cessation]] (samāpatticitta) becomes the immediately antecedent and homogeneous [[condition]] for the [[thought]] of [[awakening]] (vyutthānacitta). | ||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | The [[Yogācāra]] thus explains the [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] process as a {{Wiki|maturation}} of the flow of discrete [[elements]] of [[consciousness]]. This flow of [[consciousness]], which the [[Sautrāntikas]] call mind-continuum ([[citta-santāna]]), ultimately supports all types of {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[activity]], including [[self-awareness]]. In its {{Wiki|indeterminate}} [[state]], this flow of [[consciousness]] is the repository of all non-aspectual types of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] ([[nirvikalpa-jñāna]]). This repository [[mind]] is said to arise together with all the [[seeds]], thus suggesting the [[imagery]] of a repository of all the [[elements]] of [[consciousness]] and [[cognition]]. | + | For their part, the [[Sautrāntika]] accept neither [[causation]] at a distance nor the [[existence]] of constitutive [[elements]] of [[experience]] in all three {{Wiki|temporal}} {{Wiki|dimensions}}. |
+ | |||
+ | Rather, as [[Vasubandhu]] and his commentators [[Yaśomitra]] and [[Sthiramati]] argue, the [[consciousness]] that emerges immediately following the [[attainment of cessation]] has as its [[cause]] the [[physical body]]: this is because [[mind and body]] are in a [[constant]] and reciprocal [[relation]] of [[causation]], that is, “the [[mind]] and the [[body]] with its {{Wiki|perceptual systems}} mutually seed one another” (AKBh ad II 44d; | ||
+ | |||
+ | [[Wikipedia:Louis de La Vallée-Poussin|Poussin]] 1980, vol. I, 212). Other [[Sautrāntikas]], such as [[Vasumitra]], content that in effect a {{Wiki|subtle}} [[form]] of [[consciousness]] continues even after the [[attainment of cessation]], for to assume otherwise would be {{Wiki|equivalent}} to claiming that [[life]] can continue without [[consciousness]] (an untenable position for the [[Buddhist]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | The [[Vaibhāṣika]] rebuttal to the notion that some {{Wiki|subtle}} [[form]] [[consciousness]] persists even after the [[attainment of cessation]] points to the tripartite [[nature]] of the dependently [[arising]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[phenomena]]: [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]], being inherently intentional, is always directed toward an [[object]], and whenever there is [[contact]] with such an [[object]] there is [[feeling]] and {{Wiki|apperception}}. | ||
+ | |||
+ | In response, the [[Sautrāntika]] insists that not all [[contact]] leads automatically to [[sensation]] (as is the case with advanced contemplatives such as the [[Arhats]]) and furthermore that the notion of [[attainment]] itself ([[samāpatti]]) in fact implies the presence of a [[conscious]] [[state]] of the [[attainment of cessation]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | That [[state]] of [[attainment]] is not sustained by any substantive [[elements of existence]] (viz., the trans-temporal [[dharmas]] of the [[Vaibhāṣika]]) but rather by the [[thought]] of [[attainment]] itself ([[samāpatticitta]]). It is this [[thought]] of [[attainment]] that prevents, for as long as a [[meditator]] is able to sustain it, the [[arising]] of any other [[thoughts]]. The [[attainment of cessation]], then, is simply a temporary [[state]] of [[non-mentation]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | Neither the {{Wiki|theory}} of appropriation nor that of [[seeds]] in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} seem to offer a satisfactory account of [[non-mentation]]. The limitations of the two [[views]] are clearly spelled out by [[Sthiramati]] (see Ṭikā ad AKBh VIII, 33): | ||
+ | |||
+ | First, in the case of the [[Vaibhāṣikas]], [[consciousness]] or the [[arising]] of [[consciousness]] cannot have as its immediately antecedent and homogeneous [[condition]] the [[cessation of consciousness]] for that violates the causal [[principle]] itself, | ||
+ | |||
+ | even assuming that [[body]] and sensory systems provide a basis for this [[arising]]. Second, by claiming that [[consciousness]] can indeed arise from the [[body]] and its sensory systems, the [[Sautrāntikas]] fall short of identifying the specific [[cause]] which assures (on the basis of the causal [[principle]] of the [[homogeneity]] of the {{Wiki|species}}) that [[consciousness]] arises at precisely the right [[moment]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Even assuming that [[mind and body]] seed each other prior to the [[attainment of cessation]], there is no causal {{Wiki|mechanism}} to explain why a particular type of [[consciousness]] arises and not another: in the absence of a [[cause]] that ensures the [[homogeneity]] of the {{Wiki|species}}, with just the [[body]] and its sensory systems as the basis, any type of [[consciousness]] could arise, rendering the causal process random and arbitrary. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The function of the causal [[principle]] of the [[homogeneity]] of the {{Wiki|species}} is precisely that of ensuring that, say, when [[visual]] system and [[visible object]] come together, it is [[visual consciousness]] rather than [[auditory]] or [[olfactory consciousness]] that arises [for a detailed analysis of the complex issues surrounding the [[attainment of cessation]], see Griffiths 1986, 66 and passim]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | 5.5 {{LTSW|Repository Consciousness}}[[Repository Consciousness]] | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | The {{Wiki|theoretical}} developments that led to the notion of [[repository consciousness]] ([[ālaya-vijñāna]]), which is associated with the [[Yogācāra School]], are already foreshadowed in these [[Abhidharma]] [[debates]] about how best to account for continuity in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} and the efficacy of [[accumulated]] [[karmic]] potential. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The notion of [[repository consciousness]] appears perhaps for the first time in [[Asaṅga’s]] [[encyclopedic]] work, Stages of the Practice of [[Yoga]] ([[Yogācārabhūmi]], cf. [[Schmithausen]] 1987, 12, 18). | ||
+ | |||
+ | The new type of [[consciousness]], closely connected with the living [[body]], retains much of the original use of [[vijñāna]] to designate both [[consciousness]] and [[cognition]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The function of the [[repository consciousness]] is explained in a seminal [[Yogācāra]] work such as the [[Sutra] Explaining the Profound Meaning]] ([[Saṃdhinirmocana-sūtra]], V. 2, [[Wikipedia:Étienne Lamotte|Lamotte]] 1935, 230) as having the primary function of ‘descending’ in the mother's [[womb]], ‘appropriating’ the sensory systems and their respective [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] support, and thus creating the [[predisposition]] toward [[mental]] {{Wiki|proliferation}} (cf. Waldron 2003, 95 and passim). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | The [[Yogācāra]] thus explains the [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] process as a {{Wiki|maturation}} of the flow of discrete [[elements]] of [[consciousness]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | This flow of [[consciousness]], which the [[Sautrāntikas]] call mind-continuum ([[citta-santāna]]), ultimately supports all types of {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[activity]], including [[self-awareness]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | In its {{Wiki|indeterminate}} [[state]], this flow of [[consciousness]] is the repository of all non-aspectual types of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] ([[nirvikalpa-jñāna]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | This repository [[mind]] is said to arise together with all the [[seeds]], thus suggesting the [[imagery]] of a repository of all the [[elements]] of [[consciousness]] and [[cognition]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | In the Compendium of the Great Vehicule ([[Mahāyānasaṃgraha]]; hereafter MSG), [[Asanga]] defines the receptacle [[consciousness]] ([[ālaya-vijñāna]]) as the basis or support of that which is cognizable ([[jñeyāśraya]]) and explains the term ‘receptacle’ ([[ālaya]]) as suggestive of a double function: (1) that of acting as a repository for the {{Wiki|afflictive}} {{Wiki|tendencies}}, and | ||
+ | |||
+ | (2) that of providing the causal potentiality of the [[dharmas]] themselves (MSG I, 1–5). Furthermore, the receptacle [[consciousness]] is described as having the uncommon [[characteristic]] of being the seed for the [[sense]] [[spheres]] (MSG I, 59): the obvious implication here is that our [[experience]] of the [[world]] is as [[perception]] reveals it. And since the [[sense]] [[spheres]] are in effect seeded by this receptacle [[consciousness]], the [[world]] we inhabit is ultimately a minded [[world]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | In his [[analysis of consciousness]] in the [[Thirty Verses]] ([[Triṃśikā-kārikā]], I, 1) [[Vasubandhu]] treats apprehending [[subject]] and apprehended [[phenomena]] are emergent properties of the threefold [[transformation of consciousness]] (vijñānapariṇama). This [[transformation]] begins when the maturating [[seeds]] of [[consciousness]] take the [[form]] of [[perception]] and [[thought]] {{Wiki|processes}}. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Following this process of {{Wiki|maturation}} and in [[dependence]] upon the [[repository consciousness]] there evolves a [[reflexive awareness]] whose [[object]] is none other than this {{Wiki|subliminal}} or [[repository consciousness]] itself. This {{Wiki|theory}} of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[emergence]] presumably provides a better account of the role that the residual forces of {{Wiki|past}} [[cognitions]] play in ‘seeding‘ the [[repository consciousness]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | It is the dynamics of these residual forces which ultimately generates the intentional [[forms]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] that support all other [[forms]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[activity]]. | ||
+ | |||
− | |||
− | |||
5.6 Persons: {{Wiki|Reductionism}} and Supervenience | 5.6 Persons: {{Wiki|Reductionism}} and Supervenience | ||
− | |||
− | [[Vasubandhu]] offers what is perhaps the most detailed account of the [[personalist]] {{Wiki|theory}} in his [[Treasury of Higher Knowledge]], along with a refutation of the [[Brahmanical]] view of persons advocated by the [[Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika]] [[philosophers]]. The relevant section of the text, the Treatise on the {{Wiki|Negation}} of the [[Person]] (AKBh IX), begins with the standard warning that [[clinging]] to any substantive view of the [[self]] is detrimental to one's progress toward [[liberation]]. Insofar as the notion of “[[self]]” or “[[person]]” is retained this should not be taken to designate anything other than the [[aggregates]]. | + | |
+ | One group of [[Buddhist philosophers]], the [[Pudgalavādins]] (lit. personalists), usually identified with the [[Vātsīputrīyas]], seem to have advocated the view that persons can be said to {{Wiki|conventionally}} [[exist]], insofar as they are [[conceived]] in [[dependence]] upon the [[five aggregates]] and the six types of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] (cf. Priestley 1999). | ||
+ | |||
+ | The [[Pudgalavādins]] took persons to be as real as the collection of [[aggregates]] and regarded them as neither [[identical]] nor different from the [[aggregates]]. Direct accounts of the [[Pudgalavāda]] [[doctrine]] survive primarily in the critiques of their opponents (and in three short texts preserved only in {{Wiki|Chinese}} and in the [[Saṃmitīyanikāyaśāstra]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | [[Vasubandhu]] offers what is perhaps the most detailed account of the [[personalist]] {{Wiki|theory}} in his [[Treasury of Higher Knowledge]], along with a refutation of the [[Brahmanical]] view of persons advocated by the [[Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika]] [[philosophers]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The relevant section of the text, the Treatise on the {{Wiki|Negation}} of the [[Person]] (AKBh IX), begins with the standard warning that [[clinging]] to any substantive view of the [[self]] is detrimental to one's progress toward [[liberation]]. Insofar as the notion of “[[self]]” or “[[person]]” is retained this should not be taken to designate anything other than the [[aggregates]]. | ||
The arguments that the [[Pudgalavādins]] advance in support of the [[reality]] of persons may be summarized as follows: | The arguments that the [[Pudgalavādins]] advance in support of the [[reality]] of persons may be summarized as follows: | ||
Line 278: | Line 1,087: | ||
Persons, which [[exist]] in [[dependence]] upon the [[aggregates]], are real just like [[fire]], which is [[conceived]] in [[dependence]] upon fuel, is real. | Persons, which [[exist]] in [[dependence]] upon the [[aggregates]], are real just like [[fire]], which is [[conceived]] in [[dependence]] upon fuel, is real. | ||
The [[reality]] of persons is ascertained by means of [[perception]] or, more specifically, by the {{Wiki|apperception}} that accompanies each apprehension of an [[object]]. That persons are real is demonstrated by means of an unexplainable [[perception]], since persons are [[perceived]]. | The [[reality]] of persons is ascertained by means of [[perception]] or, more specifically, by the {{Wiki|apperception}} that accompanies each apprehension of an [[object]]. That persons are real is demonstrated by means of an unexplainable [[perception]], since persons are [[perceived]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
Things such as persons can be real without having a separate [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]], that is, without having either substantive [[existence]] or being conceptually established upon substantive entities (viz., the [[aggregates]]). | Things such as persons can be real without having a separate [[Wikipedia:Identity (social science)|identity]], that is, without having either substantive [[existence]] or being conceptually established upon substantive entities (viz., the [[aggregates]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
Persons [[exist]] ultimately insofar as they are [[dependent upon]] the [[aggregates]], which are [[ultimately real]]. | Persons [[exist]] ultimately insofar as they are [[dependent upon]] the [[aggregates]], which are [[ultimately real]]. | ||
− | In introducing the [[views]] of the personalists, [[Vasubandhu]] draws a {{Wiki|distinction}} between the substantive and the {{Wiki|conceptual}} view of the [[self]]. Thus, if ‘[[person]]’ ([[pudgala]]) is taken to designate a substantive [[entity]] that is separate from the bundle of the [[five aggregates]] and [[unconditioned]], then that cannot be the [[Buddhist view]] (per contra that is the [[Brahmanical]] view of the [[self]]). On the other hand, if the notion of ‘[[person]]’ designates a collection of [[aggregates]], then it is admissible to talk about persons being {{Wiki|conventionally}} real (for detailed discussions of [[Vasubandhu's]] critique of the [[personalist]] view see Duerlinger 1993, 2003). Drawing on some contemporary discussions in the {{Wiki|philosophy of mind}}, [[Siderits]] (2003: 89–96) makes a good case for taking the [[Pudgalavādins]] as proposing something analogous to the notion that persons non-reductively supervene on the [[aggregates]]. | + | In introducing the [[views]] of the personalists, [[Vasubandhu]] draws a {{Wiki|distinction}} between the substantive and the {{Wiki|conceptual}} view of the [[self]]. |
+ | |||
+ | Thus, if ‘[[person]]’ ([[pudgala]]) is taken to designate a substantive [[entity]] that is separate from the bundle of the [[five aggregates]] and [[unconditioned]], then that cannot be the [[Buddhist view]] (per contra that is the [[Brahmanical]] view of the [[self]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | On the other hand, if the notion of ‘[[person]]’ designates a collection of [[aggregates]], then it is admissible to talk about persons being {{Wiki|conventionally}} real (for detailed discussions of [[Vasubandhu's]] critique of the [[personalist]] view see Duerlinger 1993, 2003). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Drawing on some contemporary discussions in the {{Wiki|philosophy of mind}}, [[Siderits]] (2003: 89–96) makes a good case for taking the [[Pudgalavādins]] as proposing something analogous to the notion that persons non-reductively supervene on the [[aggregates]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
6. [[Mind]] and [[Metaphysics]] | 6. [[Mind]] and [[Metaphysics]] | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
6.1 [[Dialectics]] and the Not-Self View | 6.1 [[Dialectics]] and the Not-Self View | ||
− | A common stylistic feature of the [[Buddhist canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}} is the use of similes and [[parables]], of which perhaps the best known is the simile of the raft. In the [[Middle Length Discourses]], the [[Buddha]] is seen explaining to an old man that his [[body]] of teachings is like a raft: it serves the {{Wiki|purpose}} of crossing over (viz., from the shore of [[afflictions]] to that of [[nirvāṇa]]) and should be abandoned once the crossing has been effected ([[Majjhima Nikāya]], III, 22; [[Ñānamoli]] & [[Bodhi]] 1995, 228f). The simile of the raft marks the {{Wiki|pragmatic}} ([[Jayatilleke]] (1963, 357) calls it ‘utilitarian’) approach of the [[Buddha's teachings]], and is also suggestive of a core aspect of [[Buddhist]] praxis: the notion of [[expedient means]] (upāya-kauśalya). Ganeri has recently proposed that we identify the [[nature]] of [[Buddha's]] [[discourses]] as being [[essentially]] protreptic, similar to the [[Stoic]] exhortation which invites the {{Wiki|adept}} to reconsider and rethink her [[ethical]] and [[metaphysical]] position (cf. Ganeri 2007, 100 and passim). Thus, the notion of expedient means—this specifically [[Buddhist]] protreptic—operates as a cautionary device against the tendency to assume that [[Buddhist doctrines]] may be seen as articulating a particular type of [[metaphysics]] whose {{Wiki|principles}} are to be examined without any appeal to context or target audience. | + | |
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | A common stylistic feature of the [[Buddhist canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}} is the use of similes and [[parables]], of which perhaps the best known is the simile of the raft. In the [[Middle Length Discourses]], the [[Buddha]] is seen explaining to an old man that his [[body]] of teachings is like a raft: it serves the {{Wiki|purpose}} of crossing over (viz., from the shore of [[afflictions]] to that of [[nirvāṇa]]) and should be abandoned once the crossing has been effected ([[Majjhima Nikāya]], III, 22; [[Ñānamoli]] & [[Bodhi]] 1995, 228f). | ||
+ | |||
+ | The simile of the raft marks the {{Wiki|pragmatic}} ([[Jayatilleke]] (1963, 357) calls it ‘utilitarian’) approach of the [[Buddha's teachings]], and is also suggestive of a core aspect of [[Buddhist]] praxis: the notion of [[expedient means]] (upāya-kauśalya). Ganeri has recently proposed that we identify the [[nature]] of [[Buddha's]] [[discourses]] as being [[essentially]] protreptic, similar to the [[Stoic]] exhortation which invites the {{Wiki|adept}} to reconsider and rethink her [[ethical]] and [[metaphysical]] position (cf. Ganeri 2007, 100 and passim). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thus, the notion of expedient means—this specifically [[Buddhist]] protreptic—operates as a cautionary device against the tendency to assume that [[Buddhist doctrines]] may be seen as articulating a particular type of [[metaphysics]] whose {{Wiki|principles}} are to be examined without any appeal to context or target audience. | ||
+ | |||
It is primarily in response to the [[Buddha's]] use of [[expedient means]] (and the expansion of the [[Buddhist canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}} with the advent of [[Mahāyāna sūtras]]) that [[Abhidharma]] [[traditions]] develop the {{Wiki|hermeneutics}} of [[two truths]]: depending on {{Wiki|scholastic}} affiliation, [[doctrinal]] positions are henceforth classified as either in need of [[interpretation]] ([[neyārtha]]) or as already possessing the [[definitive meaning]] ([[nītārtha]]) (see Lopez 1988, and contributions therein). | It is primarily in response to the [[Buddha's]] use of [[expedient means]] (and the expansion of the [[Buddhist canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}} with the advent of [[Mahāyāna sūtras]]) that [[Abhidharma]] [[traditions]] develop the {{Wiki|hermeneutics}} of [[two truths]]: depending on {{Wiki|scholastic}} affiliation, [[doctrinal]] positions are henceforth classified as either in need of [[interpretation]] ([[neyārtha]]) or as already possessing the [[definitive meaning]] ([[nītārtha]]) (see Lopez 1988, and contributions therein). | ||
− | |||
− | However, the mistaken apprehension of a [[self]] in a {{Wiki|stream}} of [[causally]] interconnected [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] events does not preclude endorsing a [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] notion of [[self]] for ordinary {{Wiki|individuals}} who lack a proper [[understanding]] of [[actions]] and their {{Wiki|consequences}}. Indeed, [[Āryadeva]] (ca. 150 C.E.), an immediate [[disciple]] of [[Nāgārjuna]], invokes the [[expedient means]] device to endorse precisely such a view: for certain classes of {{Wiki|individuals}} adherence to a [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] view of [[self]] is more profitable than the {{Wiki|denial}} of [[self]]. The {{Wiki|not-self}} view, claims [[Āryadeva]], is primarily reserved for those of a {{Wiki|superior}} disposition, who alone can [[grasp]] the definite meaning of the [[Buddha's teachings]] (cf. [[Catuḥśataka]], 12.12-14). However, ultimately the [[Buddha's teachings]] are interpreted as endorsing not any specific view, but rather the relinquishing of all views—which is only possible in a non-positional [[awareness]] that captures the {{Wiki|paradoxical}} [[nature]] of the [[Madhyamaka]] [[dialectic]] (detailed discussions of the [[Madhyamaka]] [[dialectic]] of [[emptiness]] as applied to the [[self]] are found in Sprung 1979, [[Huntington]] 1989, [[Tillemans]] 1990, Garfield 1995, and [[Wikipedia:Jan Westerhoff|Westerhoff]] 2009). | + | |
+ | The {{Wiki|hermeneutics}} of [[two truths]] is central to [[Madhyamaka]] [[dialectics]] and its deconstructive analysis of key [[metaphysical]] [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]], including those of [[causation]], [[essence]], and the [[self]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | In the [[Fundamental Wisdom of the Middle Way]] ([[Mūlamadhyamakakārikās]]; hereafter MMK), [[Nāgārjuna]] extends the notion that [[phenomena]] lack [[intrinsic existence]] ([[svabhāva]]) to apply to the [[self]], which is usually [[conceived]] in [[dependence]] upon the [[five aggregates]] (MMK, IX, 12). | ||
+ | |||
+ | While considering various ways of [[conceiving]] of the [[self]] (viz., as {{Wiki|distinct}} from the {{Wiki|psychophysical}} [[aggregates]], as [[unchanging]], as a unifying [[principle]], or as an agent), [[Nāgārjuna]] concludes that none of them actually make [[sense]] on account of the fact that nothing can be said to be prior to the [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[activities]] of [[seeing]], hearing, etc. (MMK, IX, 7, 10). A [[metaphysical self]], [[conceived]] as an abiding and substantive [[entity]], is therefore [[inconceivable]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | However, the mistaken apprehension of a [[self]] in a {{Wiki|stream}} of [[causally]] interconnected [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] events does not preclude endorsing a [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] notion of [[self]] for ordinary {{Wiki|individuals}} who lack a proper [[understanding]] of [[actions]] and their {{Wiki|consequences}}. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Indeed, [[Āryadeva]] (ca. 150 C.E.), an immediate [[disciple]] of [[Nāgārjuna]], invokes the [[expedient means]] device to endorse precisely such a view: for certain classes of {{Wiki|individuals}} adherence to a [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] view of [[self]] is more profitable than the {{Wiki|denial}} of [[self]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The {{Wiki|not-self}} view, claims [[Āryadeva]], is primarily reserved for those of a {{Wiki|superior}} disposition, who alone can [[grasp]] the definite meaning of the [[Buddha's teachings]] (cf. [[Catuḥśataka]], 12.12-14). | ||
+ | |||
+ | However, ultimately the [[Buddha's teachings]] are interpreted as endorsing not any specific view, but rather the relinquishing of all views—which is only possible in a non-positional [[awareness]] that captures the {{Wiki|paradoxical}} [[nature]] of the [[Madhyamaka]] [[dialectic]] (detailed discussions of the [[Madhyamaka]] [[dialectic]] of [[emptiness]] as applied to the [[self]] are found in Sprung 1979, [[Huntington]] 1989, [[Tillemans]] 1990, Garfield 1995, and [[Wikipedia:Jan Westerhoff|Westerhoff]] 2009). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
6.2 [[Realism]] | 6.2 [[Realism]] | ||
− | Although all [[Abhidharma]] schools admit the [[ultimate reality]] of [[dharmas]], only the [[Vaibhāṣika]] (or [[Sarvāstivāda]]) School contends that [[dharmas]] [[exist]] in all three {{Wiki|temporal}} {{Wiki|dimensions}} ({{Wiki|past}}, {{Wiki|present}}, and {{Wiki|future}}). The main arguments for this view are found in the [[Vijñānakāya]] and the Mahā-Vibhaṣā, as well as in [[Vasubandhu's]] [[Abhidharmakośa]], where they are systematically [[debated]] and refuted. In all, three types of arguments are put forward to support the notion that the {{Wiki|past}} and {{Wiki|future}} basic units of [[existence]] ([[dharmas]]) are presently real: | + | |
+ | |||
+ | Although all [[Abhidharma]] schools admit the [[ultimate reality]] of [[dharmas]], only the [[Vaibhāṣika]] (or [[Sarvāstivāda]]) School contends that [[dharmas]] [[exist]] in all three {{Wiki|temporal}} {{Wiki|dimensions}} ({{Wiki|past}}, {{Wiki|present}}, and {{Wiki|future}}). | ||
+ | |||
+ | The main arguments for this view are found in the [[Vijñānakāya]] and the [[Mahā-Vibhaṣā]], as well as in [[Vasubandhu's]] [[Abhidharmakośa]], where they are systematically [[debated]] and refuted. In all, three types of arguments are put forward to support the notion that the {{Wiki|past}} and {{Wiki|future}} basic units of [[existence]] ([[dharmas]]) are presently real: | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
The argument from [[cognition]]: Past and {{Wiki|future}} [[dharmas]] [[exist]] because of our ability to make {{Wiki|past}} and {{Wiki|future}} events the [[object]] of our [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]]. | The argument from [[cognition]]: Past and {{Wiki|future}} [[dharmas]] [[exist]] because of our ability to make {{Wiki|past}} and {{Wiki|future}} events the [[object]] of our [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
The dispositional argument: The presence of dispositions (as habituations resulting from {{Wiki|past}} intentional acts) implies that {{Wiki|past}} and {{Wiki|future}} [[dharmas]] associated with these dispositions must be presently [[manifest]]. | The dispositional argument: The presence of dispositions (as habituations resulting from {{Wiki|past}} intentional acts) implies that {{Wiki|past}} and {{Wiki|future}} [[dharmas]] associated with these dispositions must be presently [[manifest]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
The causal argument: {{Wiki|past}} [[dharmas]] must be real and {{Wiki|present}} for otherwise they would lack causal efficacy in bringing about a {{Wiki|present}} effect. | The causal argument: {{Wiki|past}} [[dharmas]] must be real and {{Wiki|present}} for otherwise they would lack causal efficacy in bringing about a {{Wiki|present}} effect. | ||
− | |||
− | [[Cognitive]] [[awareness]] ([[vijñāna]]) occurs only if the [[objective]] correlate [[exists]], not otherwise. If {{Wiki|past}} and {{Wiki|future}} were [[Wikipedia:Nothing|nonexistent]] then the [[object]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] would be a [[Wikipedia:Nothing|nonexistent]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] support ([[ālambana]]). Therefore [[consciousness]] would not occur if its [[objective]] support does not [[exist]]. Furthermore if the {{Wiki|past}} is [[Wikipedia:Nothing|nonexistent]] then how could there be in the {{Wiki|future}} the effect of [[good and bad]] [[deeds]]? For the {{Wiki|present}} [[cause]] of its [[fruition]] no longer [[exists]] at the time when the effect arises. Therefore the [[Vaibhāṣika]] maintain that {{Wiki|past}} and {{Wiki|future}} [[exist]] (AKBh ad V, 25; [[Wikipedia:Louis de La Vallée-Poussin|Poussin]] 1980, vol. IV, p.51). | + | |
+ | A plausible rationale for the Sarvāstivādin’s [[assertion]] of the continuing [[existence]] of {{Wiki|past}} and {{Wiki|future}} [[dharmas]] concerns the first and third arguments: it is impossible to [[conceive]] of a [[non-existent]] intentional [[object]] or the causal efficacy of a [[non-existent]] [[dharma]]. Given the [[principle]] of [[momentariness]], which states that things [[exist]] only as point instants, | ||
+ | |||
+ | it would be impossible to explain the [[arising]] of a particular type of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] in the absence of an already [[existing]] preceding [[cause]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [[Cognitive]] [[awareness]], which arises in [[dependence]] upon the [[object]] and the corresponding [[sense]] {{Wiki|faculty}}, would lack support if {{Wiki|past}} [[dharmas]] were unreal. In his commentary to the verse portion of the [[Treasury of Higher Knowledge]], [[Vasubandhu]] explains the standpoint of the [[Sarvāstivādin]] as follows: | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | [[Cognitive]] [[awareness]] ([[vijñāna]]) occurs only if the [[objective]] correlate [[exists]], not otherwise. If {{Wiki|past}} and {{Wiki|future}} were [[Wikipedia:Nothing|nonexistent]] then the [[object]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] would be a [[Wikipedia:Nothing|nonexistent]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] support ([[ālambana]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Therefore [[consciousness]] would not occur if its [[objective]] support does not [[exist]]. Furthermore if the {{Wiki|past}} is [[Wikipedia:Nothing|nonexistent]] then how could there be in the {{Wiki|future}} the effect of [[good and bad]] [[deeds]]? | ||
+ | |||
+ | For the {{Wiki|present}} [[cause]] of its [[fruition]] no longer [[exists]] at the time when the effect arises. Therefore the [[Vaibhāṣika]] maintain that {{Wiki|past}} and {{Wiki|future}} [[exist]] (AKBh ad V, 25; [[Wikipedia:Louis de La Vallée-Poussin|Poussin]] 1980, vol. IV, p.51). | ||
+ | |||
For the [[Vaibhāṣikas]] the {{Wiki|justification}} for maintaining the [[existence]] of [[dharmas]] in all three {{Wiki|temporal}} {{Wiki|dimensions}} is provided by their causal {{Wiki|theory}} of [[cognition]]: since [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] cannot arise in the absence of an [[objective]] support, the [[cognition]] must be [[causally]] related to the [[object]]. The [[object]], therefore, must be real, for [[Wikipedia:Nothing|nonexistent]] [[objects]] lack causal efficacy (as we discussed in §5.1). | For the [[Vaibhāṣikas]] the {{Wiki|justification}} for maintaining the [[existence]] of [[dharmas]] in all three {{Wiki|temporal}} {{Wiki|dimensions}} is provided by their causal {{Wiki|theory}} of [[cognition]]: since [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] cannot arise in the absence of an [[objective]] support, the [[cognition]] must be [[causally]] related to the [[object]]. The [[object]], therefore, must be real, for [[Wikipedia:Nothing|nonexistent]] [[objects]] lack causal efficacy (as we discussed in §5.1). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
6.3 [[Nominalism]] | 6.3 [[Nominalism]] | ||
− | |||
− | |||
− | + | [[Nominalism]] is primarily associated with a specific [[philosophical]] position adopted by [[Buddhist philosophers]] of the {{Wiki|logico-epistemological}} [[tradition]] concerning the [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] {{Wiki|status}} of universals. | |
− | In the [[Abhidharma]] {{Wiki|ontology}} only the [[atoms]] that compose the [[four elements]] are [[ultimately real]]. Thus, the {{Wiki|theory}} of two levels of [[existents]] implies a [[philosophical]] {{Wiki|perspective}} that is best described as {{Wiki|reductionism}}. On this view, only partless entities (i.e., [[atoms]]) can be said to properly [[exist]]. The property-particulars of [[phenomenal]] [[experience]] (the [[svalakṣaṇas]]) are real only insofar as their [[atomic]] configurations provide a causal basis for the [[arising]] of {{Wiki|perceptual}} apprehension. But the [[Buddhist]] reductionist, as [[Siderits]] (2003, 13 and passim) has clearly argued, is not an eliminativist. Unlike the {{Wiki|eliminative materialist}} who regards [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]], folk-psychological [[discourse]] about persons as unsupported by, say, {{Wiki|neuroscientific}} {{Wiki|data}} (and thus is willing to dispense with a {{Wiki|theory}} of persons altogether), the [[Buddhist]] reductionist merely points to the [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[nature]] of persons as ordinarily [[conceived]]. Whether we consider the view of [[Buddhist]] personalists such as the [[Vātsīputrīyas]] (or [[Pudgalavādins]]), who hold that persons non-reductively supervene upon the {{Wiki|psychophysical}} [[aggregates]], or that of [[Buddhist]] reductionists who treat persons as [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] designations, a {{Wiki|theory}} of persons is retained. | + | However, long before the [[development]] of [[Buddhist]] [[Nominalism]], [[Buddhist philosophers]] had adopted what might be properly termed as a nominalist stance in regards to the [[nature]] of composite entities, including persons. |
+ | |||
+ | Thus, discussions about the [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] {{Wiki|status}} of the various [[elements]] of [[experience]] in the early [[Abhidharma]] [[traditions]] were already framed by the {{Wiki|distinction}} between things that existed substantively ([[dravyasat]]) versus those that had only nominal or [[conventional existence]] ([[prajñaptisat]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | In the celebrated {{Wiki|dialogue}} between the [[Buddhist philosopher]] [[Nāgasena]] and [[King Milinda]] (often identified with the [[Greco-Bactrian]] [[King]] {{Wiki|Menander I}}, ca. 150 B.C.E.), we come across one of the first references to the notion that an {{Wiki|individual}} [[exists]] only as an appellation or [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] designation ([[Pāli]] [[paññatti]], Skt, [[prajñapti]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | As [[Nāgasena]] declares in response to the King's question about who he is or what is he known as: “[[Nāgasena]] and so on—is only a generally understood term, a designation in common use. For there is no [[permanent]] [[individuality]] (or [[self]]) involved in the {{Wiki|matter}}” ([[Questions of King Milinda]], II, 1, 25). | ||
+ | |||
+ | [[Nāgasena's]] claim frames the nominalist tendency that is already at work in the [[Buddhist canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}}: just as words such as ‘[[chariot]]’ are used only when certain parts are arranged together to [[form]] a spatio-temporal [[entity]] we ordinarily designate as such, so also an {{Wiki|individual}} ([[satto]]) is nothing but a [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] designation that applies to the [[five aggregates]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | Although [[Abhidharma]] [[philosophical]] [[views]] on the kinds of entities that have only nominal [[existence]] range widely, it is generally agreed that persons or {{Wiki|individuals}} are always to be taken as nothing more than merely [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] designations established on the basis of the [[five aggregates]], the domains of {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[activity]], and their respective [[elements]]. Note, however, that [[Abhidharma]] [[philosophers]] do not deny the [[physical]] [[reality]] of aggregated entities and persons. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Indeed, [[materiality]] or [[form]] ([[rūpa]]), which is also one of [[five collections]] of [[aggregates]], is generally considered to be an external, [[non-mental]] [[reality]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Rather, the two-tiered approach to the [[existence]] of [[phenomena]], which distinguishes between substantial and nominal [[existents]], is meant to reject not the [[existence]] of extra [[mental]] entities proper, but rather the [[existence]] of all partite entities such as chairs, pots, and tables (cf. [[Wikipedia:Matthew Kapstein|Kapstein]] 2001, 90 and passim; [[Siderits]] 2003, 33 and passim). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | In the [[Abhidharma]] {{Wiki|ontology}} only the [[atoms]] that compose the [[four elements]] are [[ultimately real]]. Thus, the {{Wiki|theory}} of two levels of [[existents]] implies a [[philosophical]] {{Wiki|perspective}} that is best described as {{Wiki|reductionism}}. On this view, only partless entities (i.e., [[atoms]]) can be said to properly [[exist]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The property-particulars of [[phenomenal]] [[experience]] (the [[svalakṣaṇas]]) are real only insofar as their [[atomic]] configurations provide a causal basis for the [[arising]] of {{Wiki|perceptual}} apprehension. But the [[Buddhist]] reductionist, as [[Siderits]] (2003, 13 and passim) has clearly argued, is not an eliminativist. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Unlike the {{Wiki|eliminative materialist}} who regards [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]], folk-psychological [[discourse]] about persons as unsupported by, say, {{Wiki|neuroscientific}} {{Wiki|data}} (and thus is willing to dispense with a {{Wiki|theory}} of persons altogether), the [[Buddhist]] reductionist merely points to the [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] [[nature]] of persons as ordinarily [[conceived]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Whether we consider the view of [[Buddhist]] personalists such as the [[Vātsīputrīyas]] (or [[Pudgalavādins]]), who hold that persons non-reductively supervene upon the {{Wiki|psychophysical}} [[aggregates]], or that of [[Buddhist]] reductionists who treat persons as [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] designations, a {{Wiki|theory}} of persons is retained. | ||
6.4 [[Idealism]] | 6.4 [[Idealism]] | ||
− | |||
− | |||
− | + | The [[Yogācāra school]], which is associated with the works of the half-brothers [[Asaṅga]] and [[Vasubandhu]], its founders and [[principal]] exponents, is often identified by later [[Buddhist]] [[Wikipedia:Doxography|doxographers]] as the [[Mind-only]] or [[Cognition-only]] School ([[Cittamātra]] or [[Vijñaptimātra]]), on account of its internalist epistemology. In texts such as [[Vasubandhu's]] Twenty Verses: | |
+ | |||
+ | A Demonstration on [[Existence]] of [[Consciousness Only]] ([[Viṃśatikā]] [[Vijñaptimātratāsiddhi]]; hereafter VVS) and [[Dignāga's]] [[Investigation]] of the [[Cognitive]] Support ([[Ālambanaparīkṣā]]; and its [[Vṛtti]]; hereafter APV) we are presented with a [[metaphysical]] picture of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] or [[consciousness]] as the only ultimately [[existing]] [[reality]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | In the [[Twenty Verses]], [[Vasubandhu]] offers an elaborate defense of [[idealism]]. His arguments may be summarized as follows: Because [[non-existing]] entities can be [[consciously]] apprehended, [[consciousness]] must have [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] priority (VVS I, 1). The typical realist objection to an [[assertion]] of this sort concerns the causal function of [[perception]]: | ||
+ | |||
+ | indeed, if [[mental]] content can be said to [[consciously]] arise without any reference to external [[objects]], then why does it arise at a specific time and place and not everywhere and at any given [[moment]]? (VVS ad 2) In his response, [[Vasubandhu]] appeals to the [[dream]] argument: [[objects]] in a [[dream]] appear as having determined spatio-temporal coordinates without there being any correspondence to external [[realities]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | As he explains, [[dream]] [[objects]] arise in [[dependence]] upon the [[transformation]] of residual [[impressions]] ([[vāsanās]]), stock examples of which include the [[phenomenon]] of nocturnal emission of semen (VVS ad 3–4). Similarly, to the objection that [[cognition]] must have a basis ([[āyatana]]) for its [[arising]], [[Vasubandhu]] responds by appealing to the {{Wiki|theory}} of [[seeds]] in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}}: the [[physical object]] and the [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|faculty}} which together provide the basis for the [[arising]] of a particular type of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] are now seen as an object-oriented [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] aspect and its internal [[representation]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | It only seems as though a patch of {{Wiki|color}} and the [[visual]] system which {{Wiki|processes}} it are the basis for {{Wiki|color}} {{Wiki|qualia}}. In [[reality]], claims [[Vasubandhu]], it is the residual traces (viz., the [[transforming]] [[seeds]]) in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} that take the [[form]] of {{Wiki|tangible}} [[object]] and {{Wiki|tactile}} [[sense]] (VVS ad 9). | ||
− | However, [[Vasubandhu's]] most compelling [[proof]] for [[idealism]] appeals to the method of mereological reduction: wholes, being merely collections of minimal parts, do not actually [[exist]] as [[perceived]]. But wholes, which are extended [[objects]], must necessarily be made of parts, the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] building blocks of which are the [[atoms]]. And since [[atoms]], [[conceived]] as partless point-instant are ultimately insubstantial, the realist argument for the [[existence]] of [[material objects]] as conglomerates of parts must be false (VVS ad 11–14; for detailed [[discussion]] of some of these arguments, see [[Wikipedia:Matthew Kapstein|Kapstein]] 1988; Tola & Dragonetti 2004, 98–110; {{Wiki|Gold}} 2006). | + | |
+ | |||
+ | A stronger objection, however, pertains to certain aspects of [[doctrine]]: if [[consciousness]] has the capacity to appear as bearing the [[characteristics]] of [[material objects]], then what {{Wiki|purpose}} do [[canonical teachings]] about the material bases for the [[arising]] of [[consciousness]] serve? The answer to the second objection is twofold: | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | first, [[Vasubandhu]] appeals to the [[Wikipedia:Hermeneutics|hermeneutical]] strategies of [[Buddhist]] schools such as [[Madhyamaka]] and [[Yogācāra]], which distinguish between direct and indirect meaning (thus interpreting earlier teachings as having only an implied meaning ([[neyārtha]]), which is only made explicit ([[nītārtha]]) in the [[latter]] texts of the [[Mahāyāna]], and in particular of the [[Yogācāra tradition]]); | ||
+ | |||
+ | second, [[Vasubandhu]], relies on the dual aspect {{Wiki|theory}} of [[cognition]] with its internalist {{Wiki|perspective}} (which regards the [[appearance]] of objectual aspects in [[cognition]] as the result of residual traces stemming from the receptacle [[consciousness]]) (see VVS ad 10). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | However, [[Vasubandhu's]] most compelling [[proof]] for [[idealism]] appeals to the method of mereological reduction: wholes, being merely collections of minimal parts, do not actually [[exist]] as [[perceived]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | But wholes, which are extended [[objects]], must necessarily be made of parts, the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] building blocks of which are the [[atoms]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | And since [[atoms]], [[conceived]] as partless point-instant are ultimately insubstantial, the realist argument for the [[existence]] of [[material objects]] as conglomerates of parts must be false (VVS ad 11–14; for detailed [[discussion]] of some of these arguments, see [[Wikipedia:Matthew Kapstein|Kapstein]] 1988; Tola & Dragonetti 2004, 98–110; {{Wiki|Gold}} 2006). | ||
[[Vasubandhu's]] refutation of the [[reality]] (and causal efficacy) of external [[objects]] as spatio-temporal entities raises some important mereological issues and has a number of {{Wiki|consequences}} for [[perception]]: | [[Vasubandhu's]] refutation of the [[reality]] (and causal efficacy) of external [[objects]] as spatio-temporal entities raises some important mereological issues and has a number of {{Wiki|consequences}} for [[perception]]: | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
For an external [[entity]] to be an [[object]] of [[cognition]] it must (i) either be a whole ([[avayavin]]) made of parts but be more than its parts put together, (ii) or be a non-combined set of contiguous [[atoms]], (iii) or be a combined set of cohesive [[atoms]]. | For an external [[entity]] to be an [[object]] of [[cognition]] it must (i) either be a whole ([[avayavin]]) made of parts but be more than its parts put together, (ii) or be a non-combined set of contiguous [[atoms]], (iii) or be a combined set of cohesive [[atoms]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
[[Vasubandhu]] rejects both wholes and combined sets (whether cohesive or merely contiguous). Wholes are rejected by appealing to the [[Buddhist]] reductionist [[principle]] which says that only the component parts of an [[entity]] are real (aggregated wholes, on this view, are not). | [[Vasubandhu]] rejects both wholes and combined sets (whether cohesive or merely contiguous). Wholes are rejected by appealing to the [[Buddhist]] reductionist [[principle]] which says that only the component parts of an [[entity]] are real (aggregated wholes, on this view, are not). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
The rejection of combined sets rests on the refutation of [[Vaibhāṣika]] {{Wiki|atomism}}. For the [[Vaibhāṣika]], who are [[realists]], [[atoms]] are both indivisible and also capable of aggregation (specifically, in sets of seven [[atoms]], with one at the center, and the other six arranged so as to correspond to the six [[cardinal points]]) (see AKBh ad I, 43). | The rejection of combined sets rests on the refutation of [[Vaibhāṣika]] {{Wiki|atomism}}. For the [[Vaibhāṣika]], who are [[realists]], [[atoms]] are both indivisible and also capable of aggregation (specifically, in sets of seven [[atoms]], with one at the center, and the other six arranged so as to correspond to the six [[cardinal points]]) (see AKBh ad I, 43). | ||
− | In his refutation of {{Wiki|atomism}}, [[Vasubandhu]] explains that for combinations of [[atoms]] to [[form]] partite aggregated entities, the [[atoms]] would have to be contiguous, and as contiguous [[atoms]] would be confounded with one another. Two or more [[atoms]] in [[contact]] would appear to have parts, which is by [[definition]] impossible (since [[atoms]] are partless entities) (see AKBh ad I, 43). Thus, connection among [[atoms]] implies loss of [[indivisibility]], and since [[atoms]] by [[definition]] cannot have (connection enabling) parts, so too aggregated wholes must lack connection among their constitutive parts (it is assumed that the connecting [[relation]] is transitive). | + | |
+ | |||
+ | In his refutation of {{Wiki|atomism}}, [[Vasubandhu]] explains that for combinations of [[atoms]] to [[form]] partite aggregated entities, the [[atoms]] would have to be contiguous, and as contiguous [[atoms]] would be confounded with one another. Two or more [[atoms]] in [[contact]] would appear to have parts, which is by [[definition]] impossible (since [[atoms]] are partless entities) (see AKBh ad I, 43). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thus, connection among [[atoms]] implies loss of [[indivisibility]], and since [[atoms]] by [[definition]] cannot have (connection enabling) parts, so too aggregated wholes must lack connection among their constitutive parts (it is assumed that the connecting [[relation]] is transitive). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
For [[Vasubandhu]], thus, an {{Wiki|ontology}} of impartite [[atoms]] cannot explain connection. In other words, the reduction of [[compounded]] entities to their component parts, and of those parts to their [[own]] pars, is not [[logically]] supported by {{Wiki|atomism}}. Thus, [[Vasubandhu]] concludes (VVS ad 11) that admitting the [[existence]] of partless entities as the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] building blocks of [[reality]] would make it in effect impossible to explain the specific natures of aggregated [[phenomena]]. Consequently, only partite entities [[exist]]. | For [[Vasubandhu]], thus, an {{Wiki|ontology}} of impartite [[atoms]] cannot explain connection. In other words, the reduction of [[compounded]] entities to their component parts, and of those parts to their [[own]] pars, is not [[logically]] supported by {{Wiki|atomism}}. Thus, [[Vasubandhu]] concludes (VVS ad 11) that admitting the [[existence]] of partless entities as the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] building blocks of [[reality]] would make it in effect impossible to explain the specific natures of aggregated [[phenomena]]. Consequently, only partite entities [[exist]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
Other objections to {{Wiki|atomism}} include the argument from mutual obstruction: lacking parts, an {{Wiki|atom}} could obstruct other [[atoms]] from impinging on it, leading to the unwarranted conclusion that all [[atoms]] could occupy the same region of [[space]]. | Other objections to {{Wiki|atomism}} include the argument from mutual obstruction: lacking parts, an {{Wiki|atom}} could obstruct other [[atoms]] from impinging on it, leading to the unwarranted conclusion that all [[atoms]] could occupy the same region of [[space]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
Thus, neither composite entities made of indivisible parts, nor the indivisible parts themselves can provide a basis for [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]]. [[Physical objects]] (the collection of mid-size dry goods that populate the realist's {{Wiki|ontology}}) cannot [[exist]] as [[perceived]] and must therefore be a product of [[conceptual elaboration]] ([[vikalpa]], [[kalpanā]]). | Thus, neither composite entities made of indivisible parts, nor the indivisible parts themselves can provide a basis for [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]]. [[Physical objects]] (the collection of mid-size dry goods that populate the realist's {{Wiki|ontology}}) cannot [[exist]] as [[perceived]] and must therefore be a product of [[conceptual elaboration]] ([[vikalpa]], [[kalpanā]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
Since [[atoms]] either alone or combined cannot provide a basis for [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]], the [[perception]] of aggregated entities must be the product of [[imagination]] ([[parikalpa]]). | Since [[atoms]] either alone or combined cannot provide a basis for [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]], the [[perception]] of aggregated entities must be the product of [[imagination]] ([[parikalpa]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
The [[division]] of [[perception]] into direct ([[nirvikalpa]], a bare [[awareness]] without any {{Wiki|discrimination}}) and indirect ([[savikalpa]], what we ordinarily call a [[percept]], involving some level of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[determination]] of the [[object]]), helps clarify [[Vasubandhu's]] argument: at the level of bare [[awareness]] there is no [[perception]] of composite entities; at the level of discriminating [[awareness]] [[perception]] reveals a [[world]] of [[objects]] as wholes with specific properties. Indirect [[perception]], arises at a [[moment]] when the external [[cause]] that occasioned the {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[experience]] is not longer {{Wiki|present}}. | The [[division]] of [[perception]] into direct ([[nirvikalpa]], a bare [[awareness]] without any {{Wiki|discrimination}}) and indirect ([[savikalpa]], what we ordinarily call a [[percept]], involving some level of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[determination]] of the [[object]]), helps clarify [[Vasubandhu's]] argument: at the level of bare [[awareness]] there is no [[perception]] of composite entities; at the level of discriminating [[awareness]] [[perception]] reveals a [[world]] of [[objects]] as wholes with specific properties. Indirect [[perception]], arises at a [[moment]] when the external [[cause]] that occasioned the {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[experience]] is not longer {{Wiki|present}}. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
So by invoking the momentary [[nature]] of [[phenomena]], and the two-tier process of [[perception]], [[Vasubandhu]] is able to demonstrate that the {{Wiki|determinate}} [[objects]] of [[awareness]] in fact lack an external [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] support. | So by invoking the momentary [[nature]] of [[phenomena]], and the two-tier process of [[perception]], [[Vasubandhu]] is able to demonstrate that the {{Wiki|determinate}} [[objects]] of [[awareness]] in fact lack an external [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] support. | ||
− | In his [[Investigation | + | |
+ | |||
+ | In his [[Investigation of the Cognitive Support]] [[Dignāga]] takes up, as the title suggests, one of the specific issue [[debated]] by [[Vasubandhu]] in his [[Twenty Verses]]: what exactly should count as an [[object]] of [[cognition]]? [[Dignāga's]] [[definition]] of the [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] support invokes the [[principle]] of the concomitance of [[cause and effect]] (kāryakāraṇabhāva). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thus, for an [[object]] to count as a support ([[ālambana]]) for [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] it must (i) produce a [[cognition]], and (ii) that [[cognition]] must take the [[form]] of the [[object]] (see APV ad Iad). In large measure [[Dignāga]] follows [[Vasubandhu's]] line of {{Wiki|argumentation}} in his refutation of the {{Wiki|realistic}} {{Wiki|atomism}} of the [[Vaibhāṣikas]] (and of the [[Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika]] [[tradition]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | His innovations consist mainly in appealing to the [[principle]] of the coexistence of [[cause and effect]] and to the [[Yogācāra]] {{Wiki|theory}} of [[mental]] aspects. | ||
+ | |||
+ | As [[proof]] that internal aspects, which provide a basis for [[cognition]], arise simultaneously with [[cognition]] itself, [[Dignāga]] cites the [[principle]] of the concomitance of [[cause and effect]] ([[kāryakāraṇabhāva]]): although the causal [[relation]] is understood sequentially, by [[virtue]] of the necessary [[dependence]] of [[cause and effect]], whenever a [[cause]] is {{Wiki|present}} its effect must also be {{Wiki|present}}. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The {{Wiki|theory}} of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] aspects serves to further demonstrate that it is the [[appearance]] of an internally cognizable aspect that is the actual [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] support. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Because [[cognitions]] which arise taking the [[form]] of an apparently [[external object]] are the determining factor for the arsing of subsequent [[cognitions]], the [[external object]] (say, a [[visible]] [[entity]]) and the [[sense]] {{Wiki|faculty}} ([[visual]] [[sense]]) are merely projective aspects of this initial aspectual [[cognition]] (APV ad VII b). | ||
+ | |||
Thus, [[Dignāga]] effectively argues that [[cognition]] arises bearing two aspects: that of the [[object]] and that of the [[cognition]] itself, such that [[cognition]] and [[Wikipedia:Cognition|cognized]] [[object]] are not different: they are both [[manifestations]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] itself. | Thus, [[Dignāga]] effectively argues that [[cognition]] arises bearing two aspects: that of the [[object]] and that of the [[cognition]] itself, such that [[cognition]] and [[Wikipedia:Cognition|cognized]] [[object]] are not different: they are both [[manifestations]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] itself. | ||
− | |||
− | [[Wayman]] (1965) is perhaps the first [[scholar]] to have challenged the {{Wiki|idealist}} [[interpretation]] of the [[Yogācāra]] notion of [[vijñapti-mātra]] routinely advanced by both historical opponents, such as the [[Mādhyamikas]] and [[orthodox]] [[Brahmanical]] [[philosophers]], as well as by early generations of [[Buddhist scholars]]. His argument is that [[Yogācārins]] like [[Vasubandhu]] do not really deny the [[reality]] of external [[objects]]; rather, they simply content that [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[activity]] can arise even in the absence of an [[external object]]. Wayman's critique (reprised in [[Wayman]] 1996) has set the platform for an entire generation of [[scholars]] who have argued against the {{Wiki|idealist}} [[interpretation]] of [[Yogācāra]] {{Wiki|ontology}} (see Kochumutton 1982; [[Kalupahana]] 1987; [[Powers]] 1996; [[Lusthaus]] 2002; [[Dunne]] 2004). | + | |
+ | Whether the [[Yogācāra]] {{Wiki|ontology}} of [[mind]] is {{Wiki|idealist}} or can be interpreted as a type of {{Wiki|phenomenalism}} depends of course on how one interprets one of its key technical [[Wikipedia:concept|concepts]]: the [[vijñapti-mātra]] (lit. ‘[[cognition]] only’ or ‘nothing but [[cognition]].’). | ||
+ | |||
+ | May (1971) and [[Schmithausen]] (1973) are among the strongest proponents of the {{Wiki|idealist}} [[interpretation]]. [[Schmithausen]] in particular claims that the {{Wiki|idealist}} formulation arose not out of purely {{Wiki|theoretical}} or [[doctrinal]] concerns, but rather as a generalization based on the [[insights]] derived from [[meditative practice]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | In an innovative metaphilosophical essay on [[Western]] [[idealism]] as seen through [[Yogācāra]] [[eyes]], Garfield (1998) argues that [[idealism]] is a contrastive {{Wiki|ontology}}, in which [[mind]] and [[mental]] constituents are assigned a [[fundamental reality]] that is denied to external [[objects]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thus, while [[Berkeley]], {{Wiki|Kant}}, [[Wikipedia:Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel|Hegel]], {{Wiki|Schopenhauer}}, and {{Wiki|Bradley}} may hold different [[views]] on the [[nature of mind]], they all presumably agree on its [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] primacy. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Likewise, claims Garfield, regardless of how [[Yogācārins]] like [[Vasubandhu]] [[conceive]] of the [[mind]], to the extent that they ascribe to it any sort of [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] primacy over external [[objects]], they are {{Wiki|idealists}} in this contrastive [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] [[sense]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | [[Wayman]] (1965) is perhaps the first [[scholar]] to have challenged the {{Wiki|idealist}} [[interpretation]] of the [[Yogācāra]] notion of [[vijñapti-mātra]] routinely advanced by both historical opponents, such as the [[Mādhyamikas]] and [[orthodox]] [[Brahmanical]] [[philosophers]], as well as by early generations of [[Buddhist scholars]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | His argument is that [[Yogācārins]] like [[Vasubandhu]] do not really deny the [[reality]] of external [[objects]]; rather, they simply content that [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[activity]] can arise even in the absence of an [[external object]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Wayman's critique (reprised in [[Wayman]] 1996) has set the platform for an entire generation of [[scholars]] who have argued against the {{Wiki|idealist}} [[interpretation]] of [[Yogācāra]] {{Wiki|ontology}} (see Kochumutton 1982; [[Kalupahana]] 1987; [[Powers]] 1996; [[Lusthaus]] 2002; [[Dunne]] 2004). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
There is no general consensus at {{Wiki|present}} on how best to represent the [[metaphysical]] position of the [[Yogācāras]]: proposals vary from {{Wiki|realistic}} {{Wiki|pluralism}}, to {{Wiki|pragmatism}}, [[neutral]] {{Wiki|monism}}, {{Wiki|epistemic}} [[idealism]], to a realist [[Wikipedia:Phenomenology (philosophy)|phenomenology]] on the model of [[Wikipedia:Edmund Gustav Albrecht Husserl|Husserl]] and {{Wiki|Merleau-Ponty}}. Alternative interpretations {{Wiki|present}} the [[Yogācāra school]] as a system outlining a “{{Wiki|therapeutic}} [[course of action]] ([[ācāra]]) rooted in [[meditation]] ([[yoga]])” ([[Anacker]] 1984, 194) or as providing an account of the “[[unconscious]] structuring of [[experience]]” (Waldron 2002; 2003: xi). | There is no general consensus at {{Wiki|present}} on how best to represent the [[metaphysical]] position of the [[Yogācāras]]: proposals vary from {{Wiki|realistic}} {{Wiki|pluralism}}, to {{Wiki|pragmatism}}, [[neutral]] {{Wiki|monism}}, {{Wiki|epistemic}} [[idealism]], to a realist [[Wikipedia:Phenomenology (philosophy)|phenomenology]] on the model of [[Wikipedia:Edmund Gustav Albrecht Husserl|Husserl]] and {{Wiki|Merleau-Ponty}}. Alternative interpretations {{Wiki|present}} the [[Yogācāra school]] as a system outlining a “{{Wiki|therapeutic}} [[course of action]] ([[ācāra]]) rooted in [[meditation]] ([[yoga]])” ([[Anacker]] 1984, 194) or as providing an account of the “[[unconscious]] structuring of [[experience]]” (Waldron 2002; 2003: xi). | ||
− | |||
− | |||
− | The difficulty of reconciling | + | |
+ | |||
+ | 6.5 [[Phenomenalism]] | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | Something analogous to a phenomenalist stance is adopted by the [[Sautrāntikas]]. In the commentary portion to the [[Treasury of Higher Knowledge]] [[Vasubandhu]], arguing from the {{Wiki|perspective}} of the [[Sautrāntikas]], provides a phenomenalist account of [[experience]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | On this view, [[form]] does not refer to the material aspect of an {{Wiki|independently}} [[existing]] [[entity]] but rather to how it is phenomenally disclosed in [[perception]]. [[Form]] is thus defined as something that can either be disrupted by impact or as something that opposes resistance (pratighāta). However, these properties do not extend to the [[atoms]] themselves, which [[form]] the building blocks of [[materiality]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Although as monadic units the [[atoms]] are seen as devoid of any formal properties, as [[atomic]] compounds (saṃghātastha, saṃcita) the [[atoms]] are [[subject]] to the same properties of resistance and destruction as any other material entities. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | The difficulty of reconciling [[atomism]]—a fundamental [[tenet]] of [[Buddhist]] metaphysics—with the [[Wikipedia:Phenomenology (philosophy)|phenomenology]] of [[perception]] is apparent in early [[Abhidharma]] [[debates]] between [[Realists]] (chiefly the [[Vaibhāṣikas]]) and the Phenomenalists (the [[Sautrāntikas]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | The [[debate]] between the [[Vaibhāṣikas]] and the [[Sautrāntikas]] on the issue of whether the sensible qualities of [[objects]] (viz., {{Wiki|color}}, shape, etc.) supervene on the [[atoms]] is a telling point. For the [[Vaibhāṣikas]], secondary properties such as {{Wiki|color}} ([[varṇa]]) are in fact {{Wiki|substances}} ([[dravya]]) similar to the [[four great elements]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | For the [[Sautrāntikas]], {{Wiki|color}} is a derived property that lacks the [[elemental]] [[nature]] of primary [[dharmas]] like [[fire]], [[water]], etc. Rather, secondary properties are treated by the [[Sautrāntikas]] as potentialities that reside in aggregated entities. Moreover, the [[Sautrāntikas]] [[conceive]] of [[atoms]] not as substantial impartite entities, but rather as the most {{Wiki|subtle}} collection of material [[elements]] (see AKBh ad II, 22ab). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
On this [[Sautrāntika]] view, as presented by [[Vasubandhu]], [[perceived]] material properties, both primary (e.g., {{Wiki|solidity}}) and secondary (e.g., {{Wiki|color}}) are in fact emergent properties of {{Wiki|subtle}} collections of [[elements]] whose [[phenomenal]] properties reflect the constitution and function of the {{Wiki|perceptual systems}}. For instance, [[fluidity]] in the case of [[water]] may be classified both as a primary property of [[water]] [[atoms]] and also as a secondary property {{Wiki|reflecting}} a specific configuration of [[water]] [[atoms]]. The same [[atoms]] of [[water]], when configured as ice, may produce the [[sensation]] of {{Wiki|hardness}} instead of that of [[fluidity]]. | On this [[Sautrāntika]] view, as presented by [[Vasubandhu]], [[perceived]] material properties, both primary (e.g., {{Wiki|solidity}}) and secondary (e.g., {{Wiki|color}}) are in fact emergent properties of {{Wiki|subtle}} collections of [[elements]] whose [[phenomenal]] properties reflect the constitution and function of the {{Wiki|perceptual systems}}. For instance, [[fluidity]] in the case of [[water]] may be classified both as a primary property of [[water]] [[atoms]] and also as a secondary property {{Wiki|reflecting}} a specific configuration of [[water]] [[atoms]]. The same [[atoms]] of [[water]], when configured as ice, may produce the [[sensation]] of {{Wiki|hardness}} instead of that of [[fluidity]]. | ||
− | |||
− | An often quoted passage from the [[Abhidharma]] {{Wiki|literature}} reads: “One sees the blue, but one does not see ‘it is blue’.”[3] This statement captures an [[essential]] aspect of [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|phenomenalism}}: indirect [[perception]], rather than providing a definitive picture of the content of [[non-conceptual]] [[awareness]], instead distorts and misrepresents this content. The [[Buddhist]] preoccupation with the [[pure]] datum of [[experience]] is in large measure motivated by a deep [[suspicion]] of “any sort of theorizing about the [[world]] that we [[experience]]” ([[Matilal]] 1986, 315). This is one of the main [[reasons]] why [[philosophers]] of the {{Wiki|logico-epistemological}} [[tradition]] invite us to go beyond our ordinary [[language]] intuitions. | + | |
+ | A [[phenomenal]] [[object]] is such that it affects an {{Wiki|individual}} by occasioning different types of [[experience]]. For example, [[water]] [[causes]] the [[experience]] of {{Wiki|wetness}} and [[fluidity]], rocks the [[experience]] of resistance or {{Wiki|hardness}}, irregular surfaces the [[experience]] of roughness, etc. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The material aspect of the [[experienced]] [[object]] as [[experienced]], although [[arising]] in [[dependence]] upon the [[activity]] of the corresponding [[sense sphere]], at the same time obstructs and limits it: a wall limits {{Wiki|movement}}, night restricts [[vision]], etc. This is the typical {{Wiki|phenomenological}} stance: [[physical]] entities are [[mind]] {{Wiki|independent}}, but we have no way of [[knowing]] how they are in themselves apart from the way we {{Wiki|perceive}} and [[conceive]] them. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | An often quoted passage from the [[Abhidharma]] {{Wiki|literature}} reads: “One sees the blue, but one does not see ‘it is blue’.”[3] This statement captures an [[essential]] aspect of [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|phenomenalism}}: indirect [[perception]], rather than providing a definitive picture of the content of [[non-conceptual]] [[awareness]], instead distorts and misrepresents this content. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The [[Buddhist]] preoccupation with the [[pure]] datum of [[experience]] is in large measure motivated by a deep [[suspicion]] of “any sort of theorizing about the [[world]] that we [[experience]]” ([[Matilal]] 1986, 315). This is one of the main [[reasons]] why [[philosophers]] of the {{Wiki|logico-epistemological}} [[tradition]] invite us to go beyond our ordinary [[language]] intuitions. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
7. [[Mind]] and {{Wiki|Epistemology}} | 7. [[Mind]] and {{Wiki|Epistemology}} | ||
− | |||
− | The two most influential works of the [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|logico-epistemological}} [[tradition]] are [[Dignāga’s]] Collection on Valid | + | |
+ | Neither the [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] {{Wiki|literature}} nor the early [[Abhidharma]] schools provide detailed accounts of the means by which we may discriminate between veridical and non-veridical states of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]]. Works such as the [[Kathāvatthu]] (ca. 150 C.E.) do [[concern]] themselves with the {{Wiki|rules}} and the various types of [[debate]] and consider a wide range of [[views]], but there is no systematic account of the criteria that ensure {{Wiki|certainty}}. | ||
+ | |||
+ | For systematic treatments of the [[epistemological]] import of various states of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] we must turn to the [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|logico-epistemological}} [[tradition]] ([[pramāṇavāda]]) [[initiated]] by [[Dignāga]] (ca. 480–540) and [[Dharmakīrti]] (ca. 600–660) [I will refer to these two thinkers, and to their followers, as ‘[[epistemologists]]’ so as to highlight that their concerns are primarily [[epistemological]]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | It is generally agreed that this [[tradition]] sprang out of a growing preoccupation with issues of [[logic]] and [[language]] among those [[Buddhists]] who regarded polemical engagement with their [[Brahmanical]] opponents as [[vital]] to their [[philosophical]] enterprise (see {{Wiki|Frauwallner}} 1959, Hattori 1968, [[Hayes]] 1988, [[Matilal]] 1998). In spearheading his model of [[epistemological]] inquiry [[Dignāga]] (and following him, [[Dharmakīrti]]) significantly changed the course of [[Buddhist philosophy]] in [[India]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | The two most influential works of the [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|logico-epistemological}} [[tradition]] are [[Dignāga’s]] [[Collection on Valid Cognition]] ([[Pramāṇasamuccaya]]; hereafter PS) and [[Dharmakīrti’s]] [[Commentary on Valid Cognition]] ([[Pramāṇavārttika]]; hereafter PV). | ||
+ | |||
+ | [[Dharmakīrti’s]] work, [[essentially]] a commentary on [[Dignāga’s]], is to be singled out as one of the most outstanding contributions to [[Indian Buddhist]] [[thought]], presenting a definite account of what later generations of [[philosophers]] in [[India]] took to be the normative [[Buddhist view]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [[Dharmakīrti]] influenced the [[views]] of later [[Buddhist philosophers]] such as [[Śāntarakṣita]] (725–783), [[Kamalaśīla]] (740–795), [[Jñānagarbha]] (8th century), [[Dharmottara]] (750–810), [[Jñānaśrīmitra]] (ca. 975–1050), [[Ratnakīrti]] (11th century) [[Ratnākaraśānti]] (11–12th century) and [[Mokṣakaragupta]] (1150–1202). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
7.1 Sources of Reliable [[Cognition]] | 7.1 Sources of Reliable [[Cognition]] | ||
− | |||
− | |||
− | The [[Buddhist]] [[epistemologists]] adopt a parsimonious epistemology: only two sources or instruments of [[cognition]] ([[pramāṇa]]) are accepted are reliable: [[perception]] ([[pratyakṣa]]) and {{Wiki|inference}} ([[anumāna]]). [[Dignāga]] gives a most basic [[reason]] why we ought to accept only these two sources as warranted: that is, because there are only two types of [[objects]], those bearing their [[own]] [[characteristic]] mark (i.e., particulars) and those whose [[characteristic]] is that of universality (i.e., universals), each corresponding to a specific mode of apprehension (PSV ad I, 2; Hattori 1968, 24, 79). What we have here is an attempt to translate the two fundamental categories of particular and [[universal]] back to their specific [[knowledge]] source: particulars to [[perception]] and universals to inferential {{Wiki|reasoning}}. [[Dignāga]], thus, appears to be claiming that all [[objects of cognition]], whether external or internal, cannot be properly understood if separated from the types of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] events in which they are instantiated, a view best described as {{Wiki|phenomenalism}}. | + | |
+ | The [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|logico-epistemological}} enterprise rests on two major viewpoints: (i) the domains of [[language]] and [[conceptual thought]] are [[identical]]; and (ii) direct [[perception]] can in fact provide access to the simple, further irreducible, {{Wiki|data}} of [[experience]] or the particular as such (the [[svalakṣaṇa]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | It is debatable, however, whether this position on the intrinsic validity of {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[cognitions]] implies that the [[Buddhist]] [[epistemologists]] pursue a kind of {{Wiki|epistemic}} {{Wiki|foundationalism}} (akin to that of {{Wiki|modern}} [[sense]] datum theorists) or, rather, that they are concerned with the intentional [[character]] of the [[phenomenal]] contents of [[experience]] (see [[Siderits]] 2004, Dreyfus 1996, [[Tillemans]] 1999, 2003, Coseru 2012). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | [[Philosophers]] of the [[Abhidharma]] [[traditions]] had argued that our [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] propensities are [[beginningless]], each [[thought]] being merely the continuation of an [[endless]] series of previous [[thoughts]], which constantly inform, influence, and direct the [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] process (see AKBh ad III, 19). They maintained that these [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] propensities are most vividly [[manifest]] in traces of [[memory]] and in the [[activity]] of [[conceptual thought]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The [[Buddhist]] [[epistemologists]], however, came to reject both [[memory]] (sṃrti) and [[conceptual elaboration]] ([[kalpanā]]) as reliable sources of [[knowledge]]. These [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] modalities were completely dissociated from direct [[perception]], the only type of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] that [[Dignāga]] regarded as warranted. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | The [[Buddhist]] [[epistemologists]] adopt a parsimonious epistemology: only two sources or instruments of [[cognition]] ([[pramāṇa]]) are accepted are reliable: [[perception]] ([[pratyakṣa]]) and {{Wiki|inference}} ([[anumāna]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | [[Dignāga]] gives a most basic [[reason]] why we ought to accept only these two sources as warranted: that is, because there are only two types of [[objects]], those bearing their [[own]] [[characteristic]] mark (i.e., particulars) and those whose [[characteristic]] is that of universality (i.e., universals), each corresponding to a specific mode of apprehension (PSV ad I, 2; Hattori 1968, 24, 79). | ||
+ | |||
+ | What we have here is an attempt to translate the two fundamental categories of particular and [[universal]] back to their specific [[knowledge]] source: particulars to [[perception]] and universals to inferential {{Wiki|reasoning}}. [[Dignāga]], thus, appears to be claiming that all [[objects of cognition]], whether external or internal, cannot be properly understood if separated from the types of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] events in which they are instantiated, a view best described as {{Wiki|phenomenalism}}. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
7.2 Epistemic Accounts of [[Perception]] | 7.2 Epistemic Accounts of [[Perception]] | ||
− | |||
− | |||
− | Both [[Dignāga]] and [[Dharmakīrti]] take [[objects of perception]] to have causal efficacy (see e.g., PV III, 3). What is generally termed [[perception]] is said to consist in a series of {{Wiki|distinct}} [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] events that are [[causally]] related. On this model of [[perception]], [[contact]] between [[sense]] and [[object]] gives rise to a {{Wiki|perceptual}} image ([[ākāra]]) which represents the specific [[characteristics]] of that [[object]]. The relationship between the {{Wiki|perceptual}} image and the [[empirical]] [[object]] is one of similarity (sādṛśya). The {{Wiki|perceptual}} image is [[causally]] determined by the [[object]], but the manner of its [[appearance]] is determined by factors that are intrinsic to [[cognition]] itself (see, e.g., PV III, 333–338). Although both [[Dignāga]] and [[Dharmakīrti]] appear to adopt an [[empirical]] standpoint in regards to the {{Wiki|status}} of external [[objects]], their analysis of {{Wiki|perceptual}} aspects reflects an internalist epistemology that denies the [[ultimate reality]] of external [[objects]] (see PV III, 301–319; 333–341; and [[Dunne]] 2004, 84–91). [[Dharmakīrti's]] position regarding the [[reality]] of external [[objects]] is highly ambivalent depending on whether he operates from a [[Sautrāntika]] {{Wiki|perspective}}, which admits the [[existence]] of external [[objects]], or from a [[Yogācāra]] {{Wiki|perspective}}, which denies their [[existence]] (for detailed discussions of this aspect of [[Dharmakīrti's]] [[thought]] see Dreyfus 1998, 83, 99; [[Dunne]] 2004, 53 and passim). | + | The [[Buddhist]] [[epistemologists]] limit warranted [[perception]] to direct, unmediated [[experience]] only. [[Perception]] is regarded as necessarily involving [[contact]] ([[sparśa]], sannikarṣa) between the [[sense]] and the [[object]]. [[Dignāga]] (following [[Vasubandhu]]) notes that [[perception]] is named after the [[sense]] rather than after the [[object]] (see AKBh ad I, 45ab). Thus [[perception]], following the [[sense]] rather than the [[object]], [[Wikipedia:Cognition|cognizes]] inexpressible particularities or the [[object]] as a particular domain of [[experience]]. |
+ | |||
+ | Indirect [[perception]], which is usually understood as involving some [[degree]] of {{Wiki|conceptual}} {{Wiki|discrimination}} ([[vikalpakajñāna]]) is not treated as [[perception]] proper. Unlike their [[principal]] opponents, the [[Naiyāyikas]] and the [[Mīmāṃsākas]], the [[Buddhist]] [[epistemologists]] do not regard indirect [[perception]] as an [[essential]] step in the transition from [[pure]] [[sense]] {{Wiki|data}} to full blown {{Wiki|conceptual}} apprehension. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | In his [[principal]] work, the [[Collection on Valid Cognition]] (PS I, k5a-6cd; Hattori 1968, 27) [[Dignāga]] discusses what appear to be three {{Wiki|distinct}} types of [[cognition]] under the rubric of [[perception]]: [[sense perception]], [[mental perception]], and [[perception]] of the [[yogi]]. [[Dignāga]] also admits [[self-awareness]] ([[svasaṃvedana]]) as a {{Wiki|distinct}} type of [[cognition]], | ||
+ | |||
+ | although there is some [[debate]] about whether this is to be interpreted as a type of [[perception]] (see §7.2 for a [[discussion]] of [[svasaṃvedana]]). The disagreement centers on whether [[self-awareness]] should be understood as a dual aspect [[cognition]] (Nagatomi 1979) or as a new type of [[perception]]. [[Wayman]] (1991), following Hattori (1968), argues that it should, whereas Franco (1986, 1993) argues to the contrary. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Franco bases his argument on a piece of textual {{Wiki|evidence}} that appears to endorse the view that [[Dignāga]] takes the self-apprehension of internal states such as [[desire]] to be a case of [[mental perception]]. Drawing from the {{Wiki|commentarial}} {{Wiki|literature}} on [[Dignāga]] preserved in {{Wiki|Chinese}}, Yao (2004) offers some compelling arguments as to why [[scholars]], from [[traditional]] commentators such as [[Prajñākaragupta]] (ca. 800) to Franco appear to have consistently misunderstood the relationship between [[self-awareness]] and [[mental perception]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Yao maintains that the resolution to the question of whether [[Dignāga]] does or does not accept four types of [[perception]] depends on correctly [[understanding]] the function of [[mental perception]], which he takes to apply only to the direct apprehension of [[mental objects]] (2004, 63). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thus, for Yao [[mental perception]] ([[manasa-pratyakṣa]]) and the [[mental faculty]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] ([[mano-vijñāna]]) are to be clearly differentiated, the first being just an aspect of the [[latter]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Likewise, [[self-awareness]] and [[yogic]] [[perception]] too are taken to be just different states of this [[mental]] [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] (see [[Tillemans]] 1989; [[Steinkellner]] 1978, 1982, 1999; and [[Dunne]] 2006 for discussions of this issue). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | Both [[Dignāga]] and [[Dharmakīrti]] take [[objects of perception]] to have causal efficacy (see e.g., PV III, 3). What is generally termed [[perception]] is said to consist in a series of {{Wiki|distinct}} [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] events that are [[causally]] related. | ||
+ | |||
+ | On this model of [[perception]], [[contact]] between [[sense]] and [[object]] gives rise to a {{Wiki|perceptual}} image ([[ākāra]]) which represents the specific [[characteristics]] of that [[object]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | The relationship between the {{Wiki|perceptual}} image and the [[empirical]] [[object]] is one of similarity (sādṛśya). | ||
+ | |||
+ | The {{Wiki|perceptual}} image is [[causally]] determined by the [[object]], but the manner of its [[appearance]] is determined by factors that are intrinsic to [[cognition]] itself (see, e.g., PV III, 333–338). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Although both [[Dignāga]] and [[Dharmakīrti]] appear to adopt an [[empirical]] standpoint in regards to the {{Wiki|status}} of external [[objects]], their analysis of {{Wiki|perceptual}} aspects reflects an internalist epistemology that denies the [[ultimate reality]] of external [[objects]] (see PV III, 301–319; 333–341; and [[Dunne]] 2004, 84–91). | ||
+ | |||
+ | [[Dharmakīrti's]] position regarding the [[reality]] of external [[objects]] is highly ambivalent depending on whether he operates from a [[Sautrāntika]] {{Wiki|perspective}}, which admits the [[existence]] of external [[objects]], or from a [[Yogācāra]] {{Wiki|perspective}}, which denies their [[existence]] (for detailed discussions of this aspect of [[Dharmakīrti's]] [[thought]] see Dreyfus 1998, 83, 99; [[Dunne]] 2004, 53 and passim). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
There is some dispute as to whether or not [[Dharmakīrti]] retains the causal model of [[perception]] in the case of internal [[objects]]. Thus, Dreyfus (1997, 336f) takes the view that [[Dharmakīrti]] is effectively compelled to admit that for a {{Wiki|perceptual}} aspect to acquire [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|status}} it must be interpreted. As such, it acquires the {{Wiki|status}} of an internal [[mental]] [[representation]], which Dreyfus claims to be “a highly uncomfortable position” for [[Dharmakīrti]] given his commitment to the view that [[perception]] must be foundational for [[knowledge]]. | There is some dispute as to whether or not [[Dharmakīrti]] retains the causal model of [[perception]] in the case of internal [[objects]]. Thus, Dreyfus (1997, 336f) takes the view that [[Dharmakīrti]] is effectively compelled to admit that for a {{Wiki|perceptual}} aspect to acquire [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] {{Wiki|status}} it must be interpreted. As such, it acquires the {{Wiki|status}} of an internal [[mental]] [[representation]], which Dreyfus claims to be “a highly uncomfortable position” for [[Dharmakīrti]] given his commitment to the view that [[perception]] must be foundational for [[knowledge]]. | ||
− | |||
− | |||
− | As we noted above, [[Dignāga]] and, following him, [[Dharmakīrti]] restrict [[perception]] to types of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] that lack {{Wiki|conceptual}} [[determination]] (kalpanāpoḍha). But even direct [[perception]] is not always warranted, given the possibility of {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[illusions]]. For this [[reason]], [[Dharmakīrti]] adds a further constraint, by admitting as reliable only those [[perceptions]] that lack {{Wiki|conceptual}} [[determination]] and also are non-erroneous ([[abhrānta]]) (see [[Pramāṇaviniścaya]] I, 252). In fact, by adding the qualifier ‘non-erroneous’ [[Dharmakīrti]] is simply following an established [[tradition]] of excluding from [[perception]] instances of {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[illusions]] of the sort produced by, say, the rapid rotation of a firebrand, or cases of sensory {{Wiki|impairment}} as in cataracts. For [[perceptions]] to be reliable their [[object]] must be [[causally]] effective. The [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|epistemologist}} solves the problem of the efficacy of [[perceptions]] by adopting a representationalist stance: [[perception]] can only reveal its [[object]] by assuming its [[form]]. Thus, an intermediary [[realm]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] aspects ([[ākāra]]) is posited between [[perception]] and {{Wiki|conception}}. | + | In examining [[Dharmakīrti’s]] causal model of [[perception]], [[Dunne]] (2004, 100) singles out numerical correspondence as the main issue in establishing how {{Wiki|perceptual}} images come to correspond to the [[material objects]] they represent: the {{Wiki|perceptual}} image of the [[object]] is singular, but the [[object]], as an extended [[entity]], is made of an infinitesimal number of {{Wiki|particles}} in accord with the atomistic {{Wiki|ontology}} to which [[Dharmakīrti]] subscribes. |
+ | |||
+ | Thus, identifying the precise causal {{Wiki|mechanism}} by which [[percepts]] relate to their corresponding [[empirical]] [[objects]] is further complicated by [[Dharmakīrti’s]] view of particulars. In maintaining that particulars ([[svalakṣaṇa]]) are partless, [[Dharmakīrti]] is forced to admit that in [[perception]] we apprehend a particular in its entirely, something that of course is not borne by [[empirical]] {{Wiki|data}}: ordinarily, in perceving a given [[object]], say a dragonfly, we only {{Wiki|perceive}} its [[visible]] parts from our unique vantage point; we do not {{Wiki|perceive}} it in its entirety. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | In the [[Commentary on Valid Cognition]] (PV III, 194-–224) [[Dharmakīrti’s]] addresses the issue of whether [[perception]], as a [[source of knowledge]], apprehends {{Wiki|distinct}} spatio-temporal entities as aggregated wholes or aggregation is a {{Wiki|conceptual}} construct and thus outside the domain of [[perceptual awareness]]. Neither of these positions is acceptable, for [[Dharmakīrti]], as is well known, follows [[Dignāga]] in admiting only direct, [[non-conceptual]] types of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] under the rubric of [[perception]]: | ||
+ | |||
+ | thus, wholes, that is, entities composed or distributed over their parts, cannot be perceptually apprehended. Commenting on this aspect of [[Dharmakīrti's]] [[philosophy]] of [[perception]], [[Dunne]] (2004, 102) [[thinks]] that in rejecting these two positions, [[Dharmakīrti]] effectively undermines his antirealist critique of the notion that [[perception]] can apprehend real aggregated [[objects]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | In response to the objections of his realist (chiefly the [[Naiyāyika]]) opponent that by admitting that [[perception]] has the capacity to apprehend [[aggregates]] as unitary wholes he is thus forced to admit that universals too are perceptible, [[Dharmakīrti]] replies that “aggregation” does not refer to the particular proper. Rather, it refers to a configuration of {{Wiki|particles}} such that it can [[causally]] support the [[arising]] of a {{Wiki|perceptual}} image without that image being in any way related to the external aggregated [[object]] that supervenes on those {{Wiki|particles}} (see [[discussion]] of this issue in [[Dunne]] 2004, 103 and passim). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | As we noted above, [[Dignāga]] and, following him, [[Dharmakīrti]] restrict [[perception]] to types of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] that lack {{Wiki|conceptual}} [[determination]] (kalpanāpoḍha). But even direct [[perception]] is not always warranted, given the possibility of {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[illusions]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | For this [[reason]], [[Dharmakīrti]] adds a further constraint, by admitting as reliable only those [[perceptions]] that lack {{Wiki|conceptual}} [[determination]] and also are non-erroneous ([[abhrānta]]) (see [[Pramāṇaviniścaya]] I, 252). In fact, by adding the qualifier ‘non-erroneous’ [[Dharmakīrti]] is simply following an established [[tradition]] of excluding from [[perception]] instances of {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[illusions]] of the sort produced by, say, the rapid rotation of a firebrand, or cases of sensory {{Wiki|impairment}} as in cataracts. | ||
+ | |||
+ | For [[perceptions]] to be reliable their [[object]] must be [[causally]] effective. The [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|epistemologist}} solves the problem of the efficacy of [[perceptions]] by adopting a representationalist stance: [[perception]] can only reveal its [[object]] by assuming its [[form]]. Thus, an intermediary [[realm]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] aspects ([[ākāra]]) is posited between [[perception]] and {{Wiki|conception}}. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | Attempts to define the [[nature]] of these [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] aspects and their [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] function are the origin of a lengthy dispute that cuts across [[doctrinal]] and {{Wiki|scholastic}} [[boundaries]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | Thus [[Dignāga]] and [[Dharmakīrti]] follow the [[Sautrāntika]] and [[Yogācāra]] [[Buddhists]] who maintain that [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] has an aspectual [[character]]: that is, [[cognition]] takes the [[form]] of whatever [[object]] it [[Wikipedia:Cognition|cognizes]] (a position known as sākārāvāda). | ||
+ | |||
+ | The [[Vaibhāṣikas]] and some [[Mādhyamikas]] take the opposite view: [[consciousness]] is mirror-like in its [[nature]], {{Wiki|reflecting}} an [[object]] without being modified by it (cf. [[Kajiyama]] 1965, 428; Moriyama 1984; [[Tillemans]] 1990, 41f). The representational model of [[cognition]] adopted by the [[epistemologists]] resembles [[Western]] variants of {{Wiki|representationalism}} as proposed by, among others, {{Wiki|Descartes}} and Locke. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | For [[Dignāga]] and [[Dharmakīrti]] the apprehension of a resemblance (sādṛśya) between different [[objects]], which marks the transition from an indistinct {{Wiki|perceptual}} [[experience]] to a {{Wiki|distinct}} [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]], is in itself a [[form]] of [[conceptual elaboration]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | In keeping with the [[Abhidharma]] [[traditions]], the [[epistemologists]] admit that [[perception]] is [[mediated]] by our internal propensities as well as by the range of our {{Wiki|perceptual systems}}. However, they do not accept the [[reality]] of resemblance relations, even though they admit that [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] aspects (specifically those by which an [[object]] is apprehended) are pragmatically effective. A difficulty arises when attempting to explain extension in the case of [[empirical]] [[objects]], which are apprehended by means of a [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] aspect. | ||
+ | |||
+ | This difficulty is overcome by adopting the [[Yogācāra]] {{Wiki|perspective}} on the self-revealing ([[svaprakāśa]]) [[nature]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]]. On this {{Wiki|perspective}}, each instance of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] has a dual aspect: that of a [[subjective]] [[appearance]] ([[svābhāsa]]) and that of an [[objective]] [[appearance]] ([[viṣayābhāsa]]) (see [[Collection on Valid Cognition]], PS I, k9a; Hattori 1968, 28). | ||
+ | |||
+ | The [[subjective aspect]] ([[grāhakākāra]]) denotes the [[sense]] of intimation that accompanies each [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] event, while the [[objective aspect]] ([[grāhyākāra]]) captures the intentional [[character]] of [[cognition]] or its object-directedness. This dual aspect {{Wiki|theory}} of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] endorses the [[existence]] of a meta-cognitive level of analysis, which explains why [[cognition]] does not happen “in the dark”; rather, it is always accompanied by self-intimation, by an [[experience]] of “what it is like” to be apprehending a given [[object]] (cf. Ganeri 1999). | ||
− | |||
− | |||
7.3 Reflexive [[Awareness]] and {{Wiki|Intentionality}} | 7.3 Reflexive [[Awareness]] and {{Wiki|Intentionality}} | ||
− | |||
− | [[Buddhist philosophers]] who take [[consciousness]] to be inherently reflexive are generally classified in the [[Wikipedia:Doxography|doxographical]] {{Wiki|literature}} as Sākāravādins. Following [[Śāntarakṣita's]] [[Ornament of the Middle Way]] ([[Madhyamakālaṃkāra]] 11–92) five [[epistemological]] positions may be identified on the [[nature]] of [[consciousness]] and the subject-object [[relation]] (see [[Kajiyama]] 1968; 1978, 117–132; Blumenthal 2004, 91 and passim): | + | [[Buddhist]] authors are divided on the issue of the possibility of [[reflexive awareness]] ([[svasaṃvedana]]). In general, [[philosophers]] of the [[Dignāga]]-[[Dharmakīrti]] school accept the [[reality]] of [[reflexive awareness]] in the classical [[Yogācāra]] [[sense]] of self-luminosity ([[svaprakāśa]]) and support their arguments with the example of a [[lamp]] that illuminates itself while at the same time revealing other [[objects]]. However, this notion that [[consciousness]] or [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] is inherently reflexive is rejected by [[Mādhyamika]] authors such as [[Candrakīrti]] (ca. 600–650) and [[Śāntideva]] (fl. 8th century), |
+ | |||
+ | who contend that [[consciousness]] cannot be [[thought]] of as being inherently reflexive, even on a [[Wikipedia:Convention (norm)|conventional]] level, since that would imply that [[consciousness]] is self-validating (see e.g., [[Madhyamākavatāra]] VI, 74–75). [[Candrakīrti]] takes issue in particular with the characteristically [[Yogācāra]] view that the [[object]] of [[cognition]] is not extrinsic to [[cognition]], but is an aspect of that [[cognition]] itself. | ||
+ | |||
+ | [[Buddhist philosophers]] who take [[consciousness]] to be inherently reflexive are generally classified in the [[Wikipedia:Doxography|doxographical]] {{Wiki|literature}} as [[Sākāravādins]]. Following [[Śāntarakṣita's]] [[Ornament of the Middle Way]] ([[Madhyamakālaṃkāra]] 11–92) five [[epistemological]] positions may be identified on the [[nature]] of [[consciousness]] and the subject-object [[relation]] (see [[Kajiyama]] 1968; 1978, 117–132; Blumenthal 2004, 91 and passim): | ||
+ | |||
i | i | ||
Line 399: | Line 1,510: | ||
[[Sautrāntika]] the [[external world]] [[exists]] but it is imperceptible; [[physical objects]] [[exist]] only as a support for [[cognition]], which can only apprehend [[mental]] {{Wiki|representations}}; | [[Sautrāntika]] the [[external world]] [[exists]] but it is imperceptible; [[physical objects]] [[exist]] only as a support for [[cognition]], which can only apprehend [[mental]] {{Wiki|representations}}; | ||
iii | iii | ||
− | Satyākāravāda | + | {{LTSW|Satyākāravāda Yogācāra}}[[Satyākāravāda Yogācāra]] [[cognition]] does not apprehend external [[objects]] but only {{Wiki|perceptual}} and [[mental]] aspects, which are real modifications of the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}}; [[cognition]] is inherently reflexive; |
iv | iv | ||
− | Alīkākāravāda-Yogācāra only the [[reality]] of [[reflexive awareness]] can be ascertained; that of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] aspects resulting from modifications in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} cannot; | + | {{LTSW|Alīkākāravāda-Yogācāra}}[[Alīkākāravāda-Yogācāra]] only the [[reality]] of [[reflexive awareness]] can be ascertained; that of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] aspects resulting from modifications in the [[mental]] {{Wiki|stream}} cannot; |
+ | |||
v | v | ||
[[Madhyamaka]] neither [[reflexive awareness]], nor internal [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] aspects, nor external [[objects]] can in any way be established as possessing their [[characteristics]] intrinsically; all [[dharmas]] lack [[inherent existence]]. | [[Madhyamaka]] neither [[reflexive awareness]], nor internal [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] aspects, nor external [[objects]] can in any way be established as possessing their [[characteristics]] intrinsically; all [[dharmas]] lack [[inherent existence]]. | ||
+ | |||
It suffices to mention that the [[epistemologists]], who adopt an [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] position that most closely aligns with the [[Sautrāntikas]], take [[consciousness]] to be inherently reflexive and describe it not with the aid of [[mirror]] metaphors—consciousness as a [[mirror]] {{Wiki|reflecting}} back the [[nature]] of [[perceived]] phenomena—but rather with plastic {{Wiki|metaphors}} in which [[consciousness]] is said to assume the [[form]] of whatever [[object]] it [[Wikipedia:Cognition|cognizes]]. | It suffices to mention that the [[epistemologists]], who adopt an [[Wikipedia:Ontology|ontological]] position that most closely aligns with the [[Sautrāntikas]], take [[consciousness]] to be inherently reflexive and describe it not with the aid of [[mirror]] metaphors—consciousness as a [[mirror]] {{Wiki|reflecting}} back the [[nature]] of [[perceived]] phenomena—but rather with plastic {{Wiki|metaphors}} in which [[consciousness]] is said to assume the [[form]] of whatever [[object]] it [[Wikipedia:Cognition|cognizes]]. | ||
− | |||
− | [[Dignāga's]] [[views]] may be summarised as follows (after his Collection on Valid | + | It is generally agreed that the main argument for [[reflexive awareness]] is [[offered]] by [[Dignāga]]. As we saw above, [[Dignāga]], following [[Vasubandhu]], adopts a dual-aspect {{Wiki|theory}} of [[cognition]]. Ultimately, the adoption of this {{Wiki|theory}} reflects his commitment to an internalist epistemology, which he develops at length in his [[Investigation]] of [[Cognitive]] Support. |
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | But unlike his [[Brahmanical]] opponents (chiefly the [[Naiyāyikas]] and the [[Mīmāṃsākas]]), [[Dignāga]] is also committed to the view that the instruments or sources of [[knowledge]] themselves (the [[pramāṇas]]) are not different from the ensuing [[cognitions]] ([[pramāṇa-phala]]). This view is motivated, at least in part, by a radical and [[essential]] separation of [[perception]] from {{Wiki|conception}}. | ||
+ | |||
+ | For [[Dignāga]], as for all [[Buddhist]] [[epistemologists]], only [[perception]] can provide an [[empirical]] foundation and a [[neutral]] ground for ascertaining the [[nature]] of particulars ([[svalakṣaṇas]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | [[Dignāga's]] [[views]] may be summarised as follows (after his [[Collection on Valid Cognition]]): | ||
+ | |||
The [[phenomenal]] content of a {{Wiki|perceptual}} event is just the internal aspect ([[ākāra]]) of that [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] [[arising]] as the apprehension of external [[objects]]. The instrument or source of [[cognition]] ([[pramāṇa]]), in this case [[perception]], is not different from the [[object]] apprehended. Rather, as [[Dignāga]] claims: “that which appears in [[cognition]] is the known [[object]] ([[prameya]]), the reliable [[cognition]] ([[pramāṇa]]) and its result, are [respectively] the [[subjective]] aspects [of the [[cognition]]] and the [[cognition]] [itself]” (PS I, 10; Hattori 1968, 97). | The [[phenomenal]] content of a {{Wiki|perceptual}} event is just the internal aspect ([[ākāra]]) of that [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] [[arising]] as the apprehension of external [[objects]]. The instrument or source of [[cognition]] ([[pramāṇa]]), in this case [[perception]], is not different from the [[object]] apprehended. Rather, as [[Dignāga]] claims: “that which appears in [[cognition]] is the known [[object]] ([[prameya]]), the reliable [[cognition]] ([[pramāṇa]]) and its result, are [respectively] the [[subjective]] aspects [of the [[cognition]]] and the [[cognition]] [itself]” (PS I, 10; Hattori 1968, 97). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
Each [[cognition]] arises having a double aspect: it appears as an apprehending [[subject]] and as an apprehended objected. In terms of its [[appearance]] to itself, [[cognition]] [[manifests]] as [[self-awareness]] ([[svasaṃvitti]]), which (as we saw above in §7.1) is one of the [[four modes]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] under the rubric of [[perception]]. | Each [[cognition]] arises having a double aspect: it appears as an apprehending [[subject]] and as an apprehended objected. In terms of its [[appearance]] to itself, [[cognition]] [[manifests]] as [[self-awareness]] ([[svasaṃvitti]]), which (as we saw above in §7.1) is one of the [[four modes]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] under the rubric of [[perception]]. | ||
− | This [[subjective aspect]] of [[cognition]] (grāhakākāra) is just the individual's [[self-awareness]] as a [[Wikipedia:Cognition|cognizing]] agent, while the [[objective aspect]] (grāhyākāra) captures the intentional [[character]] of [[cognition]] or its object-directedness. Thus, for [[Dignāga]], just as for [[Wikipedia:Edmund Gustav Albrecht Husserl|Husserl]], [[perception]] is ultimately constituted by intentional content. | + | |
+ | |||
+ | This [[subjective aspect]] of [[cognition]] ([[grāhakākāra]]) is just the individual's [[self-awareness]] as a [[Wikipedia:Cognition|cognizing]] agent, while the [[objective aspect]] ([[grāhyākāra]]) captures the intentional [[character]] of [[cognition]] or its object-directedness. Thus, for [[Dignāga]], just as for [[Wikipedia:Edmund Gustav Albrecht Husserl|Husserl]], [[perception]] is ultimately constituted by intentional content. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
In its double aspect as (i) evidential ground for [[knowledge]] and as (ii) as a direct means for the apprehension of [[objects]], [[perception]] is ultimately the only warranted type of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]]. | In its double aspect as (i) evidential ground for [[knowledge]] and as (ii) as a direct means for the apprehension of [[objects]], [[perception]] is ultimately the only warranted type of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]]. | ||
− | |||
− | + | The [[epistemologists]] who follow [[Dignāga's]] account of [[perception]] thus agree that [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] is a self-revealing type of [[cognition]]. As such it accompanies (by [[virtue]] of [[arising]] together with) each {{Wiki|perceptual}} event. And [[perception]], specifically any type of [[perception]] lacking [[conceptual elaboration]] ([[kalpanāpoḍha]]), is associated with [[knowledge]] of particulars. | |
− | + | ||
− | + | It is precisely this aspect of [[Dignāga's]] {{Wiki|theory}} of [[perception]] that is an [[object]] of [[criticism]] by [[Mādhyamika]] [[philosophers]] like [[Candrakīrti]] (see [[Madhyamākavatāra]] VI, 72–78), even if only indirectly: [[Candrakīrti's]] arguments target primarily the [[Yogācāra]] [[doctrine]] of [[three natures]]. As explained in works such as [[Vasubandhu's]] [[Trisvabhāvanirdeśa]] and [[Madhyāntavibhāgabhāṣya]], the [[three natures]] or [[forms]] of [[existence]] are: | |
+ | |||
− | + | the [[imagined]] or the [[conceptualized]] ([[parikalpita]])—this stands for entities that appear as having [[physical]] properties and spatio-temporal extension, but in fact are just the products of [[imagination]]. | |
− | + | the dependent ([[paratantra]])—stands for things just as they are: the causal flow of the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[elements of existence]] and/or [[experience]]. | |
− | + | the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] or the perfected ([[pariniṣpanna]])—this is understood relationally as the absence of the first [[nature]] in the second [[nature]]: that is, as a [[pure awareness]] of the causal flow of [[experience]] devoid of any {{Wiki|conceptual}} elaborations. | |
− | Similarly, [[Dharmottara]], as an innovative interpreter of [[epistemologists]]’ account of the reflexive [[nature]] of [[awareness]], clarifies the issue by invoking in his Commentary on [[Dharmakīrti's]] Drop of {{Wiki|Reasoning}} (Nyāyabinduṭikā; hereafter NBṬ) the intentional [[character]] of [[cognition]]: what sets apart the occasioning of a [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] event is that it accomplishes more that the causal process by which it arises allows for it—that is, it accomplishes its goal by revealing the [[object]] as the {{Wiki|pragmatic}} outcome of [[cognition]] (NBṬ ad I, 1, 4.1). [[Dharmottara]] contrasts the intentional [[character]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] with merely causal accounts of generation, such as is the case with [[seeds]] and sprouts: “Sprouts are not established [as the result] though their production is invariably [[concomitant]] with [[[causes]] like] [[seeds]]. Thus, even though a [[cognition]] arises as establishing a given [[object]], it has the function of causing it to arrive as [its [[object]]] necessarily, by means of which its goal is accomplished.” (NBṬ ad I, 19, 14.21). Elsewhere, [[Dharmottara]] explains that the [[relation]] between [[cognition]] and [[object]] [[Wikipedia:Cognition|cognized]] is unlike that of [[elements]] in a [[causal chain]], which [[exist]] as the [[relation]] between producer and produced. Rather, it is like the [[relation]] between the establishing factor and what it has established (vyavasthāpravyavasthāpakabhāva), that is, between [[reflexive awareness]] and the intentional [[object]] as intended (NBṬ ad I, 19, 15.3). | + | For the [[Yogācāras]] all [[phenomena]] and all aspects of the [[mental]] domain can be subsumed under these there natures (cf. [[Nagao]] 1991, 62 and passim). Similarly, [[Dignāga's]] [[understanding]] of direct [[perception]] ([[nirvikalpa-pratyakṣa]]) as lacking any [[conceptual elaboration]] captures the [[sense]] of the perfected [[nature]]. |
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | An axiomatic [[principle]] of all [[Madhyamaka philosophy]], following [[Nāgārjuna's]] [[Foundation of the Middle Way]], is that all things, including all [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] episodes, by [[virtue]] of being the product of [[cause]] and [[conditions]], lack [[inherent existence]] ([[svabhāva]]) and are thus [[empty]] ([[śūnya]]). | ||
+ | |||
+ | That is, nothing truly exits on its [[own]], and no [[entity]] or [[mental state]] has its [[characteristics]] intrinsically. [[Candrakīrti's]] critique of [[reflexive awareness]], then, targets this notion that there is a class of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] events that are [[essentially]] self-characterizing: they reveal their [[own]] content without recourse to an additional instance of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | More specifically, [[Candrakīrti]] rejects the notion that [[reflexive awareness]] has this unique property of giving access to the [[pure]] datum of [[experience]] (as [[Tillemans]] (1990: 49, n.109) observes, [[Candrakīrti]] does not seem to want to concede that there is a difference between ‘[[seeing]]’ and ‘[[seeing]] as,’ and rests his [[criticism]] of reflexivity on the notion that all [[seeing]] is in effect [[seeing]] as). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | It is precisely with the [[intention]] of answering critics like [[Candrakīrti]] that [[Śāntarakṣita]] identifies the [[character]] of [[cognition]] as being contrary to insentient [[objects]]: “[[Cognitive]] [[awareness]] arises as something that is excluded from all insentient [[objects]]. This [[reflexive awareness]] of that [[cognition]] is none other than its non-insentience” ([[Tattvasaṃgraha]] 2000). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | In effect, [[Śāntarakṣita]] simply follows [[Dharmakīrti's]] critique of the {{Wiki|physicalist}} claim that [[consciousness]] arises from the [[four elements]]. [[Dharmakīrti]] rejects the {{Wiki|physicalist}} view on the grounds that if the [[four elements]], or a special [[transformation]] thereof, are the [[Wikipedia:Absolute (philosophy)|ultimate]] [[basis of consciousness]], then [[consciousness]] ought to arise whenever the [[elements]] occur, which is to say everywhere (see [[Prajñākagupta's]] PVBh ad II, 35; Franco 1997, 171f). Even if [[consciousness]] were said to arise at a particular point in time, claims [[Dhamakīrti]], it cannot arise from something that is not [[sentient]]. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | Similarly, [[Dharmottara]], as an innovative interpreter of [[epistemologists]]’ account of the reflexive [[nature]] of [[awareness]], clarifies the issue by invoking in his Commentary on [[Dharmakīrti's]] Drop of {{Wiki|Reasoning}} ([[Nyāyabinduṭikā]]; hereafter NBṬ) the intentional [[character]] of [[cognition]]: what sets apart the occasioning of a [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] event is that it accomplishes more that the causal process by which it arises allows for it—that is, it accomplishes its goal by revealing the [[object]] as the {{Wiki|pragmatic}} outcome of [[cognition]] (NBṬ ad I, 1, 4.1). | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | [[Dharmottara]] contrasts the intentional [[character]] of [[Wikipedia:cognition|cognitive]] [[awareness]] with merely causal accounts of generation, such as is the case with [[seeds]] and sprouts: “Sprouts are not established [as the result] though their production is invariably [[concomitant]] with [[[causes]] like] [[seeds]]. Thus, even though a [[cognition]] arises as establishing a given [[object]], it has the function of causing it to arrive as [its [[object]]] necessarily, by means of which its goal is accomplished.” (NBṬ ad I, 19, 14.21). | ||
+ | |||
+ | Elsewhere, [[Dharmottara]] explains that the [[relation]] between [[cognition]] and [[object]] [[Wikipedia:Cognition|cognized]] is unlike that of [[elements]] in a [[causal chain]], which [[exist]] as the [[relation]] between producer and produced. Rather, it is like the [[relation]] between the establishing factor and what it has established (vyavasthāpravyavasthāpakabhāva), that is, between [[reflexive awareness]] and the intentional [[object]] as intended (NBṬ ad I, 19, 15.3). | ||
For the [[epistemologists]], then, [[consciousness]] as [[reflexive awareness]] is not just another [[phenomenon]] in the chain of dependently [[arising]] [[phenomena]]: rather, it is precisely that which has the unique function of disclosing itself in the process of revealing the other. For as [[Dharmakīrti]] declares in the [[Ascertainment of Valid Cognition]] (PVin I, 55): “If ascertaining were not itself [directly] [[perceived]], the [[perception]] of [[objects]] would not be established.” | For the [[epistemologists]], then, [[consciousness]] as [[reflexive awareness]] is not just another [[phenomenon]] in the chain of dependently [[arising]] [[phenomena]]: rather, it is precisely that which has the unique function of disclosing itself in the process of revealing the other. For as [[Dharmakīrti]] declares in the [[Ascertainment of Valid Cognition]] (PVin I, 55): “If ascertaining were not itself [directly] [[perceived]], the [[perception]] of [[objects]] would not be established.” | ||
− | The [[Indian Buddhist]] account of [[reflexive awareness]] has also been interpreted as corresponding to certain positions in {{Wiki|Western philosophy}}. Thus, [[Paul Williams]] (1998, 234f) notes that [[Śāntarakṣita's]] [[assertion]] of the [[unity of consciousness]] as [[reflexive awareness]] goes against the sort of {{Wiki|reductive}} explanation of [[cognition]] that discriminates between agent, act, and [[object]] or cognizer, [[Wikipedia:Cognition|cognized]], and cognizable. As such, it parallels [[Aristotle's]] view of reflexivity as found in De Anima and, more recently, the [[views]] of Brentano and {{Wiki|Sartre}}, who contend that to talk about [[consciousness]] as lacking self-intimation effectively amounts to altogether denying the possibility of [[conscious awareness]] itself [for a defense of the [[Madhyamaka]] critique of the notion of [[reflexive awareness]], drawing primarily from the {{Wiki|reception}} of this [[debate]] in [[Tibet]] see Garfield 2006]. Similarly, Arnold (2005a, 88; 2005b, 78) proposes that the [[Indian]] [[philosophical]] [[debates]] concerning the [[nature]] of [[svasaṃvedana]], which he translates as {{Wiki|apperception}}, parallel [[Kant's]] [[discussion]] of the [[transcendental]] {{Wiki|unity}} of {{Wiki|apperception}}, and indeed post-Kantian [[debates]] on the precise meaning of this [[doctrine]]. Contrasting [[Dharmakīrti's]] [[views]] on [[reflexive awareness]] with Husserl's account of {{Wiki|intentionality}} Dreyfus (2007, 109) argues for the notion that [[perception]], at least in [[meditative]] states, displays something like a [[phenomenal]] type of {{Wiki|intentionality}}. Recently, [[Dignāga's]] [[understanding]] of [[reflexive awareness]] has also been interpreted as being analogous to the notion of [[embodied]] [[self-awareness]] developed by {{Wiki|Merleau-Ponty}} in his {{Wiki|phenomenological}} account of [[perception]] (see Coseru 2012). On this view, the intentional [[character]] of [[reflexive awareness]] may be understood as corresponding to the immediate [[sense]] of [[embodied]] agency that is [[characteristic]] of internal states such as [[desire]], [[pain]], etc. | + | |
+ | |||
+ | The [[Indian Buddhist]] account of [[reflexive awareness]] has also been interpreted as corresponding to certain positions in {{Wiki|Western philosophy}}. Thus, [[Paul Williams]] (1998, 234f) notes that [[Śāntarakṣita's]] [[assertion]] of the [[unity of consciousness]] as [[reflexive awareness]] goes against the sort of {{Wiki|reductive}} explanation of [[cognition]] that discriminates between agent, act, and [[object]] or cognizer, | ||
+ | |||
+ | [[Wikipedia:Cognition|cognized]], and cognizable. As such, it parallels [[Aristotle's]] view of reflexivity as found in De Anima and, more recently, the [[views]] of Brentano and {{Wiki|Sartre}}, who contend that to talk about [[consciousness]] as lacking self-intimation effectively amounts to altogether denying the possibility of [[conscious awareness]] itself [for a defense of the [[Madhyamaka]] critique of the notion of [[reflexive awareness]], | ||
+ | |||
+ | drawing primarily from the {{Wiki|reception}} of this [[debate]] in [[Tibet]] see Garfield 2006]. Similarly, Arnold (2005a, 88; 2005b, 78) proposes that the [[Indian]] [[philosophical]] [[debates]] concerning the [[nature]] of [[svasaṃvedana]], which he translates as {{Wiki|apperception}}, parallel [[Kant's]] [[discussion]] of the [[transcendental]] {{Wiki|unity}} of {{Wiki|apperception}}, and indeed post-Kantian [[debates]] on the precise meaning of this [[doctrine]]. Contrasting [[Dharmakīrti's]] [[views]] on [[reflexive awareness]] with Husserl's account of {{Wiki|intentionality}} Dreyfus (2007, 109) argues for the notion that [[perception]], | ||
+ | |||
+ | at least in [[meditative]] states, displays something like a [[phenomenal]] type of {{Wiki|intentionality}}. Recently, [[Dignāga's]] [[understanding]] of [[reflexive awareness]] has also been interpreted as being analogous to the notion of [[embodied]] [[self-awareness]] developed by {{Wiki|Merleau-Ponty}} in his {{Wiki|phenomenological}} account of [[perception]] (see Coseru 2012). | ||
+ | |||
+ | On this view, the intentional [[character]] of [[reflexive awareness]] may be understood as corresponding to the immediate [[sense]] of [[embodied]] agency that is [[characteristic]] of internal states such as [[desire]], [[pain]], etc. | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
Bibliography | Bibliography | ||
Line 439: | Line 1,601: | ||
References in this article use the following abbreviations: | References in this article use the following abbreviations: | ||
− | APV = [[Ālambanaparīkṣā | + | APV = [[Ālambanaparīkṣā Vṛtti]]. |
− | ASBh = Abhidharmasamuccaya-bhāṣyam. | + | ASBh = [[Abhidharmasamuccaya-bhāṣyam]]. |
− | AKBh = Abhidharmakośa-bhāṣyam. | + | AKBh = [[Abhidharmakośa-bhāṣyam]]. |
DN = [[Dīgha Nikāya]]. | DN = [[Dīgha Nikāya]]. | ||
KSP = [[Karmasiddhiprakaraṇa]]. | KSP = [[Karmasiddhiprakaraṇa]]. | ||
Line 447: | Line 1,609: | ||
MAV = [[Madhyamakāvatāra]]. | MAV = [[Madhyamakāvatāra]]. | ||
MMK = [[Mūlamadhyamakakārikā]]. | MMK = [[Mūlamadhyamakakārikā]]. | ||
− | MN = | + | MN = [[Majjhim Nikāya]]. |
MS = [[Mahāyānasaṃgraha]]. | MS = [[Mahāyānasaṃgraha]]. | ||
− | NBṬ = Nyāyabinduṭikā. | + | NBṬ = [[Nyāyabinduṭikā]]. |
PS = [[Pramāṇasamuccaya]]. | PS = [[Pramāṇasamuccaya]]. | ||
PV = [[Pramāṇavārttika]]. | PV = [[Pramāṇavārttika]]. | ||
PVBh = Pramāṇavārttika-bhāṣya. | PVBh = Pramāṇavārttika-bhāṣya. | ||
PVin = [[Pramāṇaviniścaya]]. | PVin = [[Pramāṇaviniścaya]]. | ||
− | SN = [[Saṃyutta | + | SN = [[Saṃyutta Nikāyas]]. |
TSN = [[Trisvabhāvanirdeśa]]. | TSN = [[Trisvabhāvanirdeśa]]. | ||
TS = [[Triṃśikā-kārikā]]. | TS = [[Triṃśikā-kārikā]]. | ||
TSP = [[Tattvasaṃgrahapañjikā]]. | TSP = [[Tattvasaṃgrahapañjikā]]. | ||
− | VVS = [[Viṃśatikā | + | VVS = [[Viṃśatikā ijñaptimātratāsiddhi]]. |
VM = [[Visuddhimagga]]. | VM = [[Visuddhimagga]]. | ||
A. Primary Sources | A. Primary Sources | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
[[Anacker]], S., 1984. Seven Works of [[Vasubandhu]]: The [[Buddhist]] [[Psychological]] Doctor, {{Wiki|Delhi}}: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}. | [[Anacker]], S., 1984. Seven Works of [[Vasubandhu]]: The [[Buddhist]] [[Psychological]] Doctor, {{Wiki|Delhi}}: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}. | ||
− | Complete translations of seven of [[Vasubandhu's]] most important works including [[Pañcaskandhaprakaraṇa]] (Treatise on the | + | Complete translations of seven of [[Vasubandhu's]] most important works including [[Pañcaskandhaprakaraṇa]] ([[Treatise on the Five Aggregates]]), [[Karmasiddhiprakaraṇa]] ([[Treatise on Action]]), [[Viṃśatikā]] ([[Twenty Verses]]), [[Triṃśika-kārikā]] ([[Thirty Verses]]), [[Madhyāntavibhāgabhāṣya]] (Commentary on the Separation of the Middle from Extremes), and [[Trisvabhāvanirdeśa]] (Treatise on Three Own Natures]]). |
[[Aung]], S. Z. and [[Wikipedia:Thomas William Rhys Davids|Rhys Davids]], C.A.F., 1915/1960. [[Points of Controversy]], {{Wiki|London}}: [[Pāli Text Society]]. | [[Aung]], S. Z. and [[Wikipedia:Thomas William Rhys Davids|Rhys Davids]], C.A.F., 1915/1960. [[Points of Controversy]], {{Wiki|London}}: [[Pāli Text Society]]. | ||
+ | |||
English translation of the [[Kathāvatthu]]. | English translation of the [[Kathāvatthu]]. | ||
+ | |||
Blumenthal, J., 2004. The [[Ornament of the Middle Way]]: A Study of the [[Madhyamaka]] [[Thought]] of [[Śāntarakṣita]]. Ithaca, NY: [[Snow Lion Publications]]. | Blumenthal, J., 2004. The [[Ornament of the Middle Way]]: A Study of the [[Madhyamaka]] [[Thought]] of [[Śāntarakṣita]]. Ithaca, NY: [[Snow Lion Publications]]. | ||
− | A translation of one of the most important | + | |
+ | A translation of one of the most important works of [[Śāntarakṣita]], presenting a {{Wiki|synthesis}} of [[Madhyamaka]] and [[Yogācāra]] [[thought]]. | ||
[[Bodhi]], B., 2000. The [[Connected Discourses]] of the [[Buddha]]: A Translation of the [[Saṃyutta Nikāya]], Someville, MA: [[Wisdom Publications]]. | [[Bodhi]], B., 2000. The [[Connected Discourses]] of the [[Buddha]]: A Translation of the [[Saṃyutta Nikāya]], Someville, MA: [[Wisdom Publications]]. | ||
Revised translation of the [[Saṃyutta Nikāya]]. | Revised translation of the [[Saṃyutta Nikāya]]. | ||
+ | |||
{{Wiki|Conze}}, E., 1975. The [[Large Sutra on Perfect Wisdom]], with the divisions of the [[Abhisamayālaṅkāra]]. [[Berkeley]]: {{Wiki|University of California Press}}. | {{Wiki|Conze}}, E., 1975. The [[Large Sutra on Perfect Wisdom]], with the divisions of the [[Abhisamayālaṅkāra]]. [[Berkeley]]: {{Wiki|University of California Press}}. | ||
+ | |||
Translation of a seminal work of the [[Perfection of Wisdom]] genre. | Translation of a seminal work of the [[Perfection of Wisdom]] genre. | ||
Duerlinger, J., 2003. [[Indian Buddhist]] Theories of Persons: [[Vasubandhu's]] “Refutation of the {{Wiki|Theory}} of a [[Self]],” {{Wiki|London}}, [[New York]]: Routledge Curzon. | Duerlinger, J., 2003. [[Indian Buddhist]] Theories of Persons: [[Vasubandhu's]] “Refutation of the {{Wiki|Theory}} of a [[Self]],” {{Wiki|London}}, [[New York]]: Routledge Curzon. | ||
+ | |||
An annotated translation of the 9th [[chapter]] of [[Vasubandhu's]] [[Abhidharmakośa]] on the {{Wiki|Negation}} of the [[Person]]. | An annotated translation of the 9th [[chapter]] of [[Vasubandhu's]] [[Abhidharmakośa]] on the {{Wiki|Negation}} of the [[Person]]. | ||
Garfield, Jay L., 1995. The [[Fundamental Wisdom of the Middle Way]]: [[Nāgārjuna's]] [[Mūlamadhyamakakārikā]]. [[New York]]: [[Oxford University Press]]. | Garfield, Jay L., 1995. The [[Fundamental Wisdom of the Middle Way]]: [[Nāgārjuna's]] [[Mūlamadhyamakakārikā]]. [[New York]]: [[Oxford University Press]]. | ||
A very accessible and [[philosophically]] sophisticated translation of a foundational text for [[Madhyamaka]]. | A very accessible and [[philosophically]] sophisticated translation of a foundational text for [[Madhyamaka]]. | ||
Hattori, M. 1968., [[Dignāga]], On [[Perception]], being the [[Pratyakṣapariccheda]] of [[Dignāga's]] [[Pramāṇasamuccaya]], {{Wiki|Cambridge}}: [[Harvard University]] Press. | Hattori, M. 1968., [[Dignāga]], On [[Perception]], being the [[Pratyakṣapariccheda]] of [[Dignāga's]] [[Pramāṇasamuccaya]], {{Wiki|Cambridge}}: [[Harvard University]] Press. | ||
+ | |||
To date the most comprehensive study of [[Dignāga's]] [[philosophy]] of [[perception]], including a translation of the first [[chapter]] the [[Pramāṇasamuccaya]]. | To date the most comprehensive study of [[Dignāga's]] [[philosophy]] of [[perception]], including a translation of the first [[chapter]] the [[Pramāṇasamuccaya]]. | ||
− | Horner, I. B., 1963–1964. Milinda’s Questions, {{Wiki|London}}: [[Pāli Text Society]]. | + | |
+ | Horner, I. B., 1963–1964. [[Milinda’s]] Questions, {{Wiki|London}}: [[Pāli Text Society]]. | ||
Translation of the [[Milindapañho]], an important early text addressing core [[Buddhist]] [[ideas]], including the {{Wiki|not-self}} [[doctrine]]. Available online. | Translation of the [[Milindapañho]], an important early text addressing core [[Buddhist]] [[ideas]], including the {{Wiki|not-self}} [[doctrine]]. Available online. | ||
− | [[Huntington]], C. W., with [[Geshe | + | |
+ | [[Huntington]], C. W., with [[Geshe Namgyal Wangchen]]. 1989. The [[Emptiness of Emptiness]]: An Introduction to Early [[Indian Mādhyamika]]. [[Honolulu]]: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}. | ||
+ | |||
An annotated translation of [[Candrakīrti's]] [[Madhyamakāvatāra]] with an extensise [[philosophical]] introduction making a case for interpreting [[Madhyamaka philosophy]] through the lenses of post-structuralist [[philosophy]] | An annotated translation of [[Candrakīrti's]] [[Madhyamakāvatāra]] with an extensise [[philosophical]] introduction making a case for interpreting [[Madhyamaka philosophy]] through the lenses of post-structuralist [[philosophy]] | ||
+ | |||
Jha, Ganganatha., 1937–1939. The [[Tattvasaṃgraha]] of [[Śāntarakṣita]] With the Commentary of [[Kamalaśīla]] vol. 1–2, Baroda: Gaekwad {{Wiki|Oriental}} Series 80, reprint {{Wiki|Delhi}}: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}, 1986. | Jha, Ganganatha., 1937–1939. The [[Tattvasaṃgraha]] of [[Śāntarakṣita]] With the Commentary of [[Kamalaśīla]] vol. 1–2, Baroda: Gaekwad {{Wiki|Oriental}} Series 80, reprint {{Wiki|Delhi}}: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}, 1986. | ||
+ | |||
Translation of [[Śāntarakṣita's]] [[encyclopedic]] work and its commentary by his [[disciple]] [[Kamalaśīla]]. | Translation of [[Śāntarakṣita's]] [[encyclopedic]] work and its commentary by his [[disciple]] [[Kamalaśīla]]. | ||
[[Wikipedia:Étienne Lamotte|Lamotte]], E., 1935., [[Saṃdhinirmocana-sūtra]]. L’explication des mystères, tome 1–2, Louvain: Bibliotèque de l'Université. | [[Wikipedia:Étienne Lamotte|Lamotte]], E., 1935., [[Saṃdhinirmocana-sūtra]]. L’explication des mystères, tome 1–2, Louvain: Bibliotèque de l'Université. | ||
{{Wiki|French}} translation of a foundational text for the [[Yogācāra philosophy]]. | {{Wiki|French}} translation of a foundational text for the [[Yogācāra philosophy]]. | ||
+ | |||
[[Wikipedia:Étienne Lamotte|Lamotte]], E., 1936. [[Karmasiddhiprakaraṇa]]: le traité de l’acte de [[Vasubandhu]], Bruxelles: Mélanges Chinoise et Bouddhique. | [[Wikipedia:Étienne Lamotte|Lamotte]], E., 1936. [[Karmasiddhiprakaraṇa]]: le traité de l’acte de [[Vasubandhu]], Bruxelles: Mélanges Chinoise et Bouddhique. | ||
+ | |||
[[Vasubandhu's]] seminal work on theories of [[causation]]. [English translation: Pruden, L. 1988. [[Karmasiddhiprakaraṇa]]: [[Treatise on Action]] by [[Vasubandhu]], [[Berkeley]]: [[Asian Humanities Press]].] | [[Vasubandhu's]] seminal work on theories of [[causation]]. [English translation: Pruden, L. 1988. [[Karmasiddhiprakaraṇa]]: [[Treatise on Action]] by [[Vasubandhu]], [[Berkeley]]: [[Asian Humanities Press]].] | ||
[[Wikipedia:Étienne Lamotte|Lamotte]], E. 1938., La Somme du Grand Véhicule d'Asaṅga ([[Mahāyānasaṃgraha]]) tome 1–2, Louvain-la-Neuve: Université de Louvain, reprint 1973. | [[Wikipedia:Étienne Lamotte|Lamotte]], E. 1938., La Somme du Grand Véhicule d'Asaṅga ([[Mahāyānasaṃgraha]]) tome 1–2, Louvain-la-Neuve: Université de Louvain, reprint 1973. | ||
+ | |||
{{Wiki|French}} translation of an important compendium of [[Yogācāra philosophy]]. | {{Wiki|French}} translation of an important compendium of [[Yogācāra philosophy]]. | ||
− | Lévi, Sylvain., 1907–1911. Mahāyānas-Sūtrālaṃkāra: Exposé de la [[doctrine]] du Grand Véhicule selon la système [[Yogācāra]], tome 1–2, {{Wiki|Paris}}: Librarie Ancienne Honoré Champion. | + | Lévi, Sylvain., 1907–1911. [[Mahāyānas]]-[[Sūtrālaṃkāra]]: Exposé de la [[doctrine]] du Grand Véhicule selon la système [[Yogācāra]], tome 1–2, {{Wiki|Paris}}: Librarie Ancienne Honoré Champion. |
+ | |||
{{Wiki|French}} translation of a foundational text of [[Yogācāra philosophy]]. | {{Wiki|French}} translation of a foundational text of [[Yogācāra philosophy]]. | ||
[[Ñānamoli]], B., 1984. The [[Path of Purification]], A translation of [[Visuddhimagga]] by [[Buddhaghosa]], {{Wiki|Kandy}}: [[Buddhist Publication Society]]. | [[Ñānamoli]], B., 1984. The [[Path of Purification]], A translation of [[Visuddhimagga]] by [[Buddhaghosa]], {{Wiki|Kandy}}: [[Buddhist Publication Society]]. | ||
+ | |||
A seminal text of [[Theravāda Abhidharma]] covering all aspects of [[Buddhist doctrine]] and practice. | A seminal text of [[Theravāda Abhidharma]] covering all aspects of [[Buddhist doctrine]] and practice. | ||
[[Ñānamoli]], B & [[Bodhi]], B., 1995. The [[Middle Length Discourses]] of the [[Buddha]]: A Translation of the [[Majjhima Nikāya]], Somerville, MA: [[Wisdom Publications]]. | [[Ñānamoli]], B & [[Bodhi]], B., 1995. The [[Middle Length Discourses]] of the [[Buddha]]: A Translation of the [[Majjhima Nikāya]], Somerville, MA: [[Wisdom Publications]]. | ||
+ | |||
Revised translation of the [[Majjhima Nikāya]]. | Revised translation of the [[Majjhima Nikāya]]. | ||
− | Pandeya, R. C., 1989. (ed.) The Pramāṇavārttikam of [[Āchārya]] [[Dharmakīrti]]. With the Commentaries Svopañavṛtti of the author and [[Pramāṇavārttikavṛtti]] of [[Manorathanandin]], {{Wiki|Delhi}}: Motilal Banarsidas. | + | |
+ | Pandeya, R. C., 1989. (ed.) The [[Pramāṇavārttikam]] of [[Āchārya]] [[Dharmakīrti]]. With the Commentaries Svopañavṛtti of the author and [[Pramāṇavārttikavṛtti]] of [[Manorathanandin]], {{Wiki|Delhi}}: Motilal Banarsidas. | ||
[[Sanskrit]] edition of [[Dharmakīrti's]] seminal work, with his autocommentary and [[Manorathanandin's]] commentary. | [[Sanskrit]] edition of [[Dharmakīrti's]] seminal work, with his autocommentary and [[Manorathanandin's]] commentary. | ||
− | [[Wikipedia:Louis de La Vallée-Poussin|Poussin]], Louis de la Vallée., 1923–1931/1980. L'Abhidharmakośa de [[Vasubandhu]], 6 vol., Bruxelles: Institut Belge des Hautes Études Chinoises. | + | [[Wikipedia:Louis de La Vallée-Poussin|Poussin]], Louis de la Vallée., 1923–1931/1980. L'[[Abhidharmakośa]] de [[Vasubandhu]], 6 vol., Bruxelles: Institut Belge des Hautes Études Chinoises. |
− | {{Wiki|French}} translation of [[Vasubandhu's]] [[Abhidharmakośa]] and his autocommentary, also drawing extensively from the commentaries of [[Sthiramati]] and [[Yaśomitra]]. Perhaps the single most important text of [[Abhidharma philosophy]] in [[India]]. [English translation: Pruden, L. 1988. [[Abhidharmakośabhāṣyam]], [[Berkeley]]: [[Asian Humanities Press]]. | + | |
+ | {{Wiki|French}} translation of [[Vasubandhu's]] [[Abhidharmakośa]] and his autocommentary, also drawing extensively from the commentaries of [[Sthiramati]] and [[Yaśomitra]]. Perhaps the single most important text of [[Abhidharma philosophy]] in [[India]]. [English translation: Pruden, L. 1988. [[Abhidharmakośabhāṣyam]], [[Berkeley]]: [[Asian Humanities Press]]. | ||
+ | |||
[[Powers]], J. 1995. [[Wisdom of the Buddha]]: The [[Saṃdhinirmocana]] [[Mahāyāna sūtra]], [[Berkeley]]: [[Dharma Publishing]]. | [[Powers]], J. 1995. [[Wisdom of the Buddha]]: The [[Saṃdhinirmocana]] [[Mahāyāna sūtra]], [[Berkeley]]: [[Dharma Publishing]]. | ||
English translation of the [[Saṃdhinirmocana-sūtra]]. | English translation of the [[Saṃdhinirmocana-sūtra]]. | ||
− | [[Rahula]], W. 1980. Le Compendium de la Super-Doctrine (Philosophie) ([[Abhidharmasamuccaya]]) d'Asaṅga, {{Wiki|Paris}}: Ecole Française d'Extrême-Orient. | + | |
− | An important text of the [[Mahayana Abhidharma]]. It contains nearly all the main teachings of the [[Mahāyāna | + | [[Rahula]], W. 1980. Le Compendium de la Super-Doctrine (Philosophie) ([[Abhidharmasamuccaya]]) d'[[Asaṅga]], {{Wiki|Paris}}: Ecole Française d'Extrême-Orient. |
+ | An important text of the [[Mahayana Abhidharma]]. It contains nearly all the main teachings of the [[Mahāyāna philosophy]]. | ||
Shastri, D., 1994. (ed.) [[Pramāṇavārttika]] of [[Acharya]] [[Dharmakīrti]] with The Commentary [[Vritti]] of [[Manorathanandin]], [[Varanasi]]: [[Bauddha Bharati]] | Shastri, D., 1994. (ed.) [[Pramāṇavārttika]] of [[Acharya]] [[Dharmakīrti]] with The Commentary [[Vritti]] of [[Manorathanandin]], [[Varanasi]]: [[Bauddha Bharati]] | ||
+ | |||
[[Sanskrit]] edition of [[Dharmakīrti's]] seminal work with [[Manorathanandin's]] commentary. | [[Sanskrit]] edition of [[Dharmakīrti's]] seminal work with [[Manorathanandin's]] commentary. | ||
Sprung, Mervyn., 1979. Lucid [[Exposition]] of the [[Middle Way]]: The [[Essential]] Chapters from the [[Prasannapadā]] of [[Candrakīrti]]. {{Wiki|London}}: Routledge & Kegan Paul. | Sprung, Mervyn., 1979. Lucid [[Exposition]] of the [[Middle Way]]: The [[Essential]] Chapters from the [[Prasannapadā]] of [[Candrakīrti]]. {{Wiki|London}}: Routledge & Kegan Paul. | ||
+ | |||
A nearly complete translation of [[Candrakīrti's]] seminal commentary on [[Nāgārjuna's]] MMK. | A nearly complete translation of [[Candrakīrti's]] seminal commentary on [[Nāgārjuna's]] MMK. | ||
[[Thera]], N. & [[Bodhi]]., 1999. [[Numerical Discourses]] of the [[Buddha]]: An {{Wiki|Anthology}} of [[Suttas]] from the [[Anguttara Nikāya]], Walnut Creek, Cal.: AltaMira Press. | [[Thera]], N. & [[Bodhi]]., 1999. [[Numerical Discourses]] of the [[Buddha]]: An {{Wiki|Anthology}} of [[Suttas]] from the [[Anguttara Nikāya]], Walnut Creek, Cal.: AltaMira Press. | ||
− | Tola, F. and Dragonetti, C., 2004. Being as [[Consciousness]]: [[Yogācāra]] [[Philosophy | + | |
+ | Tola, F. and Dragonetti, C., 2004. Being as [[Consciousness]]: [[Yogācāra]] [[Philosophy of Buddhism]], {{Wiki|Delhi}}: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}. | ||
Translations and detailed analyses of [[Dignāga's]] [[Ālambanaparīkṣā]] and its Commentary, and of [[Vasubandhu's]] [[Viṃśatikā]] and [[Trisvabhāvanirdeśa]] | Translations and detailed analyses of [[Dignāga's]] [[Ālambanaparīkṣā]] and its Commentary, and of [[Vasubandhu's]] [[Viṃśatikā]] and [[Trisvabhāvanirdeśa]] | ||
− | Vetter, T., 1966. [[Dharmakīrti's]] [[Pramāṇaviniścaya]], I. Kapitel: Pratyakṣam, Wien: Verlag Der Österreichischen Akademie der Wisenschaften. | + | |
+ | Vetter, T., 1966. [[Dharmakīrti's]] [[Pramāṇaviniścaya]], I. Kapitel: [[Pratyakṣam]], Wien: Verlag Der Österreichischen Akademie der Wisenschaften. | ||
A detailed study of [[Dharmakīrti's]] [[views]] on [[perception]], including a [[German]] translation of the first [[chapter]] of the [[Pramāṇaviniścaya]]. | A detailed study of [[Dharmakīrti's]] [[views]] on [[perception]], including a [[German]] translation of the first [[chapter]] of the [[Pramāṇaviniścaya]]. | ||
+ | |||
[[Walshe]], M., 1987. The Long [[Discourse]] of the [[Buddha]]: A Translation of the [[Dīgha Nikāya]], Somerville, MA: [[Wisdom Publications]] | [[Walshe]], M., 1987. The Long [[Discourse]] of the [[Buddha]]: A Translation of the [[Dīgha Nikāya]], Somerville, MA: [[Wisdom Publications]] | ||
Revised translation of the [[Dīgha Nikāya]]. | Revised translation of the [[Dīgha Nikāya]]. | ||
Line 521: | Line 1,712: | ||
Albahari, M., 2006. Analytical [[Buddhism]]: The Two-Tiered [[Illusion]] of [[Self]], Hampshire: Palgrave Macmillan. | Albahari, M., 2006. Analytical [[Buddhism]]: The Two-Tiered [[Illusion]] of [[Self]], Hampshire: Palgrave Macmillan. | ||
Arnold, D., 2005a. [[Buddhists]], [[Brahmins]], and [[Belief]], [[New York]]: [[Columbia University Press]]. | Arnold, D., 2005a. [[Buddhists]], [[Brahmins]], and [[Belief]], [[New York]]: [[Columbia University Press]]. | ||
+ | |||
–––, 2005b. “Is [[Svasaṃvitti]] [[Transcendental]]? A Tentative Reconstruction Following [[Śāntarakṣita]]”, {{Wiki|Asian}} [[Philosophy]], 15 (1): 77–111. | –––, 2005b. “Is [[Svasaṃvitti]] [[Transcendental]]? A Tentative Reconstruction Following [[Śāntarakṣita]]”, {{Wiki|Asian}} [[Philosophy]], 15 (1): 77–111. | ||
–––, 2008. “[[Buddhist]] [[Idealism]], Epistemic and Otherwise: [[Thoughts]] on the Alternating Perspectives of [[Dharmakīrti]],” [[Sophia]], 47 (1): 3–28. | –––, 2008. “[[Buddhist]] [[Idealism]], Epistemic and Otherwise: [[Thoughts]] on the Alternating Perspectives of [[Dharmakīrti]],” [[Sophia]], 47 (1): 3–28. | ||
− | [[Bhattacharya]], K., 1973. | + | [[Bhattacharya]], K., 1973. L’[[ātman]]-[[Brahman]] dans le bouddhisme ancien, {{Wiki|Paris}}: École Française d’Extrême {{Wiki|Orient}} , vol. 90. |
Collins, S. 1982., [[Selfless]] Persons: [[Imagery]] and [[Thought]] in [[Theravāda Buddhism]], {{Wiki|Cambridge}}: {{Wiki|Cambridge University Press}}. | Collins, S. 1982., [[Selfless]] Persons: [[Imagery]] and [[Thought]] in [[Theravāda Buddhism]], {{Wiki|Cambridge}}: {{Wiki|Cambridge University Press}}. | ||
{{Wiki|Conze}}, E. 1962. [[Buddhist]] [[Thought]] in [[India]], {{Wiki|London}}: George Allen & Unwin. | {{Wiki|Conze}}, E. 1962. [[Buddhist]] [[Thought]] in [[India]], {{Wiki|London}}: George Allen & Unwin. | ||
+ | |||
Coseru, C., 2012. Perceiving [[Reality]]: [[Consciousness]], {{Wiki|Intentionality}}, and [[Cognition]] In [[Buddhist Philosophy]], [[New York]]: [[Oxford University Press]]. | Coseru, C., 2012. Perceiving [[Reality]]: [[Consciousness]], {{Wiki|Intentionality}}, and [[Cognition]] In [[Buddhist Philosophy]], [[New York]]: [[Oxford University Press]]. | ||
Cox, C. 1995., Disputed [[Dharmas]]: Early [[Buddhist]] Theories on [[Existence]], [[Tokyo]]: International Institute for [[Buddhist Studies]]. | Cox, C. 1995., Disputed [[Dharmas]]: Early [[Buddhist]] Theories on [[Existence]], [[Tokyo]]: International Institute for [[Buddhist Studies]]. | ||
− | Bastow, D., 1994. “The Mahā-Vibhaṣā Arguments for [[Sarvāstivāda]],” [[Philosophy]] [[East]] and [[West]], 4 (3): 489–499. | + | Bastow, D., 1994. “The [[Mahā-Vibhaṣā]] Arguments for [[Sarvāstivāda]],” [[Philosophy]] [[East]] and [[West]], 4 (3): 489–499. |
–––, 1995. “The first argument for [[Sarvāstivāda]],” {{Wiki|Asian}} [[Philosophy]], 5 (2): 109–126. | –––, 1995. “The first argument for [[Sarvāstivāda]],” {{Wiki|Asian}} [[Philosophy]], 5 (2): 109–126. | ||
+ | |||
De Silva, P., 2005. An Introduction to [[Buddhist Psychology]], 4th edition, {{Wiki|London}}: Macmillan. | De Silva, P., 2005. An Introduction to [[Buddhist Psychology]], 4th edition, {{Wiki|London}}: Macmillan. | ||
Dreyfus, G., 1996. “Can the Fool Lead the [[Blind]]? [[Perception]] and the Given in [[Dharmakīrti's]] [[Thought]],” [[Journal of Indian Philosophy]], 24: 209–29. | Dreyfus, G., 1996. “Can the Fool Lead the [[Blind]]? [[Perception]] and the Given in [[Dharmakīrti's]] [[Thought]],” [[Journal of Indian Philosophy]], 24: 209–29. | ||
+ | |||
–––, 1997. [[Recognizing]] [[Reality]]: [[Dharmakīrti]] and His [[Tibetan]] Interpreters, Albany: [[State University of New York Press]]. | –––, 1997. [[Recognizing]] [[Reality]]: [[Dharmakīrti]] and His [[Tibetan]] Interpreters, Albany: [[State University of New York Press]]. | ||
− | –––, 2007. “Is [[perception]] intentional? A preliminary exploration of {{Wiki|intentionality}} in [[Dharmakīrti]],” in B. Kellner, et. al. Pramāṇakīrtiḥ: Papers Dedicated to | + | –––, 2007. “Is [[perception]] intentional? A preliminary exploration of {{Wiki|intentionality}} in [[Dharmakīrti]],” in B. Kellner, et. al. [[Pramāṇakīrtiḥ]]: Papers Dedicated to [[Ernst Steinkellner]] on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday, Wien: Arbeitskreis für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studies, 95–114. |
Duerlinger, J., 1993. “Reductionist and Nonreductionist Theories of Persons in [[Indian Buddhist]] [[Philosophy]],” [[Journal of Indian Philosophy]], 21: 79–101. | Duerlinger, J., 1993. “Reductionist and Nonreductionist Theories of Persons in [[Indian Buddhist]] [[Philosophy]],” [[Journal of Indian Philosophy]], 21: 79–101. | ||
− | –––, 2008. “[[Candrakīrti]] on the Theories of Persons of the Sāṃmitīyas and the Āryasāṃmitīyas,” [[Philosophy]] [[East]] and [[West]], 58 (4): 446-469. | + | |
+ | –––, 2008. “[[Candrakīrti]] on the Theories of Persons of the [[Sāṃmitīyas]] and the [[Āryasāṃmitīyas]],” [[Philosophy]] [[East]] and [[West]], 58 (4): 446-469. | ||
[[Dunne]], J. 2004. Foundations of [[Dharmakīrti’s]] [[Philosophy]], Sommerville, MA: [[Wisdom Publications]]. | [[Dunne]], J. 2004. Foundations of [[Dharmakīrti’s]] [[Philosophy]], Sommerville, MA: [[Wisdom Publications]]. | ||
+ | |||
–––, 2006. “[[Realizing]] the Unreal: [[Dharmakīrti's]] {{Wiki|theory}} of [[yogic]] [[perception]],” [[Journal of Indian Philosophy]], 34: 497–519. | –––, 2006. “[[Realizing]] the Unreal: [[Dharmakīrti's]] {{Wiki|theory}} of [[yogic]] [[perception]],” [[Journal of Indian Philosophy]], 34: 497–519. | ||
Franco, E. 1986. “Once Again on [[Dharmakīrti's]] Deviation from [[Dignāga]] on [[Pratyakṣābhāsa]],” [[Journal of Indian Philosophy]], 14: 79–97. | Franco, E. 1986. “Once Again on [[Dharmakīrti's]] Deviation from [[Dignāga]] on [[Pratyakṣābhāsa]],” [[Journal of Indian Philosophy]], 14: 79–97. | ||
–––, 1993. “Did [[Dignāga]] Accept Four Types of [[Perception]]?” [[Journal of Indian Philosophy]], 21: 295–299. | –––, 1993. “Did [[Dignāga]] Accept Four Types of [[Perception]]?” [[Journal of Indian Philosophy]], 21: 295–299. | ||
+ | |||
–––, 1997. [[Dharmakīrti]] on [[Compassion]] and [[Rebirth]], Wien: Wiener Studien zur Tibetologie und Buddhismuskunde. | –––, 1997. [[Dharmakīrti]] on [[Compassion]] and [[Rebirth]], Wien: Wiener Studien zur Tibetologie und Buddhismuskunde. | ||
{{Wiki|Frauwallner}}, E., 1959. “[[Dignāga]], sein Werk und seine Entwicklung,” Wiener Zeitschrift für [[die]] Kunde Süd- und Ost-Asiens, 3: 83–164. | {{Wiki|Frauwallner}}, E., 1959. “[[Dignāga]], sein Werk und seine Entwicklung,” Wiener Zeitschrift für [[die]] Kunde Süd- und Ost-Asiens, 3: 83–164. | ||
–––, 1963. “Abhidharma-Studien,” Wiener Zeitschrift für [[die]] Kunde des Süd- und Ost-Asiens, 7: 2–36. | –––, 1963. “Abhidharma-Studien,” Wiener Zeitschrift für [[die]] Kunde des Süd- und Ost-Asiens, 7: 2–36. | ||
+ | |||
–––, 1971a. “Abhidharma-Studien,” Wiener Zeitschrift für [[die]] Kunde des Süd- und Ost-Asiens, 17: 97–121. | –––, 1971a. “Abhidharma-Studien,” Wiener Zeitschrift für [[die]] Kunde des Süd- und Ost-Asiens, 17: 97–121. | ||
–––, 1971b. [[Die]] Entstehung der buddhistischen Systeme, Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in {{Wiki|Göttingen}}, I. Philosophisch-historische Klasse Jg. {{Wiki|Göttingen}} 6: 115–27. | –––, 1971b. [[Die]] Entstehung der buddhistischen Systeme, Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in {{Wiki|Göttingen}}, I. Philosophisch-historische Klasse Jg. {{Wiki|Göttingen}} 6: 115–27. | ||
+ | |||
–––, 1995. Studies in [[Abhidharma]] {{Wiki|Literature}} and the Origins of the [[Buddhist]] [[Philosophical]] Systems, Albany: SUNY Press. | –––, 1995. Studies in [[Abhidharma]] {{Wiki|Literature}} and the Origins of the [[Buddhist]] [[Philosophical]] Systems, Albany: SUNY Press. | ||
Ganeri, J. 1999., “Self-Intimation, [[Memory]] and Personal {{Wiki|Identity}},” [[Journal of Indian Philosophy]], 27: 469–83. | Ganeri, J. 1999., “Self-Intimation, [[Memory]] and Personal {{Wiki|Identity}},” [[Journal of Indian Philosophy]], 27: 469–83. | ||
–––, 2007. The Concealed [[Art]] of the [[Soul]]: Theories of [[Self]] and Practices of [[Truth]] in [[Indian]] [[Ethics]] and {{Wiki|Epistemology}} {{Wiki|Oxford}}, [[New York]]: [[Oxford University Press]]. | –––, 2007. The Concealed [[Art]] of the [[Soul]]: Theories of [[Self]] and Practices of [[Truth]] in [[Indian]] [[Ethics]] and {{Wiki|Epistemology}} {{Wiki|Oxford}}, [[New York]]: [[Oxford University Press]]. | ||
− | Garfield, J., 1990. “Epoché and śūnyata: {{Wiki|Scepticism}} [[East]] and [[West]],” [[Philosophy]] [[East]] and [[West]], 40: 3: 285–307. | + | |
+ | Garfield, J., 1990. “Epoché and [[śūnyata]]: {{Wiki|Scepticism}} [[East]] and [[West]],” [[Philosophy]] [[East]] and [[West]], 40: 3: 285–307. | ||
–––, 1994. “[[Dependent Co-origination]] and the [[Emptiness of Emptiness]]: Why did [[Nāgārjuna]] begin with [[Causation]]?” [[Philosophy]] [[East]] and [[West]], 44: 219–250. | –––, 1994. “[[Dependent Co-origination]] and the [[Emptiness of Emptiness]]: Why did [[Nāgārjuna]] begin with [[Causation]]?” [[Philosophy]] [[East]] and [[West]], 44: 219–250. | ||
+ | |||
–––, 1998. “[[Western]] [[Idealism]] through [[Indian]] [[Eyes]]: A [[Cittamātra]] Reading of [[Berkeley]], {{Wiki|Kant}}, and {{Wiki|Schopenhauer}},” [[Sophia]], 37 (1); reprinted in Garfield (2002): 152–169. | –––, 1998. “[[Western]] [[Idealism]] through [[Indian]] [[Eyes]]: A [[Cittamātra]] Reading of [[Berkeley]], {{Wiki|Kant}}, and {{Wiki|Schopenhauer}},” [[Sophia]], 37 (1); reprinted in Garfield (2002): 152–169. | ||
+ | |||
–––, 2002. [[Empty]] Words: [[Buddhist Philosophy]] and Cross-Cultural Interpretation, {{Wiki|Oxford}}: [[Oxford University Press]]. | –––, 2002. [[Empty]] Words: [[Buddhist Philosophy]] and Cross-Cultural Interpretation, {{Wiki|Oxford}}: [[Oxford University Press]]. | ||
–––, 2006. “The [[Conventional]] {{Wiki|Status}} of Reflexive [[Awareness]]: What's at Stake in a [[Tibetan]] [[Debate]]?” [[Philosophy]] [[East]] and [[West]], 56 (2): 201–228. | –––, 2006. “The [[Conventional]] {{Wiki|Status}} of Reflexive [[Awareness]]: What's at Stake in a [[Tibetan]] [[Debate]]?” [[Philosophy]] [[East]] and [[West]], 56 (2): 201–228. | ||
+ | |||
Giles, J., 1993. “The [[No-Self]] {{Wiki|Theory}}: [[Hume]], [[Buddhism]] and Personal {{Wiki|Identity}},” [[Philosophy]] [[East]] and [[West]], 43 (2):: 175-200. | Giles, J., 1993. “The [[No-Self]] {{Wiki|Theory}}: [[Hume]], [[Buddhism]] and Personal {{Wiki|Identity}},” [[Philosophy]] [[East]] and [[West]], 43 (2):: 175-200. | ||
+ | |||
{{Wiki|Gold}}, J., 2006. “No Outside, No Inside: [[Duality]], [[Reality]] and [[Vasubandhu’s]] [[Illusory]] [[Elephant]],” {{Wiki|Asian}} [[Philosophy]], 16 (1): 1–38. | {{Wiki|Gold}}, J., 2006. “No Outside, No Inside: [[Duality]], [[Reality]] and [[Vasubandhu’s]] [[Illusory]] [[Elephant]],” {{Wiki|Asian}} [[Philosophy]], 16 (1): 1–38. | ||
+ | |||
–––, 2007. “[[Yogācāra]] Strategies Against [[Realism]]: [[Appearances]] ([[ākṛti]]) and Metaphors ([[upacāra]]),” [[Religion]] {{Wiki|Compass}}, 1 (1): 131–147. | –––, 2007. “[[Yogācāra]] Strategies Against [[Realism]]: [[Appearances]] ([[ākṛti]]) and Metaphors ([[upacāra]]),” [[Religion]] {{Wiki|Compass}}, 1 (1): 131–147. | ||
Gómez, L. O., 1987. “Purifying {{Wiki|Gold}}: The {{Wiki|Metaphor}} of [[Effort]] and {{Wiki|Intuition}} in [[Buddhist]] [[Thought]] and Practice,” in Gregory (1987): 67–165. | Gómez, L. O., 1987. “Purifying {{Wiki|Gold}}: The {{Wiki|Metaphor}} of [[Effort]] and {{Wiki|Intuition}} in [[Buddhist]] [[Thought]] and Practice,” in Gregory (1987): 67–165. | ||
+ | |||
Gregory, P. N., 1987. ed. Sudden and [[Gradual]]: Approaches to [[Enlightenment]] in {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Thought]], [[Honolulu]]: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}. | Gregory, P. N., 1987. ed. Sudden and [[Gradual]]: Approaches to [[Enlightenment]] in {{Wiki|Chinese}} [[Thought]], [[Honolulu]]: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}. | ||
+ | |||
Griffiths, P. J., 1986. On Being Mindless: [[Buddhist Meditation]] and the Mind-Body Problem, La Salle, IL: Open Court. | Griffiths, P. J., 1986. On Being Mindless: [[Buddhist Meditation]] and the Mind-Body Problem, La Salle, IL: Open Court. | ||
Harvey, P. 1995., The [[Selfless]] [[Mind]]: [[Personality]], [[Consciousness]] and [[Nirvāṇa]] in [[early Buddhism]], Richmond: Curzon Press. | Harvey, P. 1995., The [[Selfless]] [[Mind]]: [[Personality]], [[Consciousness]] and [[Nirvāṇa]] in [[early Buddhism]], Richmond: Curzon Press. | ||
[[Hayes]], R., 1988. [[Dignāga]] on the Interpretation of [[Signs]], Dordrecht: Kluver {{Wiki|Academic}} Publishers. | [[Hayes]], R., 1988. [[Dignāga]] on the Interpretation of [[Signs]], Dordrecht: Kluver {{Wiki|Academic}} Publishers. | ||
+ | |||
Horner, I. B., 1936. The Early [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Theory}} of Man Perfected: A Study of the [[Arahan]] {{Wiki|Concept}} and of the Implications of the Aim to [[Perfection]] in [[Religious]] [[Life]], {{Wiki|London}}: Routledge & Kegan Paul | Horner, I. B., 1936. The Early [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Theory}} of Man Perfected: A Study of the [[Arahan]] {{Wiki|Concept}} and of the Implications of the Aim to [[Perfection]] in [[Religious]] [[Life]], {{Wiki|London}}: Routledge & Kegan Paul | ||
+ | |||
Johansson, R.E.A., 1965. ‘[[Citta]], [[Mano]], [[Viññāna]]: A Psychosemantic [[Investigation]],’ {{Wiki|University of Ceylon}} Review, 23 (1,2): 165–215. | Johansson, R.E.A., 1965. ‘[[Citta]], [[Mano]], [[Viññāna]]: A Psychosemantic [[Investigation]],’ {{Wiki|University of Ceylon}} Review, 23 (1,2): 165–215. | ||
–––, 1979. The Dynamic {{Wiki|Psychology}} of [[Early Buddhism]], {{Wiki|London}}: Curzon Press. | –––, 1979. The Dynamic {{Wiki|Psychology}} of [[Early Buddhism]], {{Wiki|London}}: Curzon Press. | ||
+ | |||
[[Kajiyama]], Y. 1965., “Controversy between the Sākāra- and Nirākāra-vādins of the [[Yogācāra]] School-Some materials,” Journal of [[Indian]] and [[Buddhist Studies]], 14 (1): 418–29; reprinted in [[Kajiyama]] 1989, Studies in [[Buddhist Philosophy]]. Selected Papers ed. K. Mimaki et al. {{Wiki|Kyoto}}: Rinsen & Co., Ltd. 389–400. | [[Kajiyama]], Y. 1965., “Controversy between the Sākāra- and Nirākāra-vādins of the [[Yogācāra]] School-Some materials,” Journal of [[Indian]] and [[Buddhist Studies]], 14 (1): 418–29; reprinted in [[Kajiyama]] 1989, Studies in [[Buddhist Philosophy]]. Selected Papers ed. K. Mimaki et al. {{Wiki|Kyoto}}: Rinsen & Co., Ltd. 389–400. | ||
+ | |||
–––, 1978. “Later [[Mādhyamikas]] on {{Wiki|Epistemology}} and [[Meditation]],” in Minoru [[Kiyota]] ed. [[Mahāyāna]] [[Buddhist Meditation]]: {{Wiki|Theory}} and Practice [[Honolulu]]: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 114–143. | –––, 1978. “Later [[Mādhyamikas]] on {{Wiki|Epistemology}} and [[Meditation]],” in Minoru [[Kiyota]] ed. [[Mahāyāna]] [[Buddhist Meditation]]: {{Wiki|Theory}} and Practice [[Honolulu]]: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}, 114–143. | ||
+ | |||
[[Kalupahana]], D. J., 1987. The {{Wiki|Principles}} of [[Buddhist Psychology]], Albany: [[State University of New York Press]]. | [[Kalupahana]], D. J., 1987. The {{Wiki|Principles}} of [[Buddhist Psychology]], Albany: [[State University of New York Press]]. | ||
[[Wikipedia:Matthew Kapstein|Kapstein]], M. T., 1988. “Mereological Considerations in [[Vasubandhu’s]] [[Proof]] of [[Idealism]],” Idealistic Studies, 18 (1): 43–59. | [[Wikipedia:Matthew Kapstein|Kapstein]], M. T., 1988. “Mereological Considerations in [[Vasubandhu’s]] [[Proof]] of [[Idealism]],” Idealistic Studies, 18 (1): 43–59. | ||
+ | |||
–––, 2001. [[Reason's Traces]]: {{Wiki|Identity}} and Interpretation in [[Indian]] and [[Tibetan Buddhist]] [[Thought]], [[Boston]]: [[Wisdom Publications]]. | –––, 2001. [[Reason's Traces]]: {{Wiki|Identity}} and Interpretation in [[Indian]] and [[Tibetan Buddhist]] [[Thought]], [[Boston]]: [[Wisdom Publications]]. | ||
+ | |||
[[Katsura]], S. 1999., ed., [[Dharmakīrti’s]] [[Thought]] and Its Impact on [[Indian]] and [[Tibetan Philosophy]]: Proceedings of the Third International [[Dharmakīrti]] Conference, {{Wiki|Hiroshima}}, November 4–6, 1997, Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. | [[Katsura]], S. 1999., ed., [[Dharmakīrti’s]] [[Thought]] and Its Impact on [[Indian]] and [[Tibetan Philosophy]]: Proceedings of the Third International [[Dharmakīrti]] Conference, {{Wiki|Hiroshima}}, November 4–6, 1997, Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. | ||
{{Wiki|Kochumuttom}}, T. A., 1982. [[A Buddhist Doctrine of Experience]]: A [[New Translation]] and Interpretation of the works of [[Vasubandhu]] the [[Yogācārin]], {{Wiki|Delhi}}: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}. | {{Wiki|Kochumuttom}}, T. A., 1982. [[A Buddhist Doctrine of Experience]]: A [[New Translation]] and Interpretation of the works of [[Vasubandhu]] the [[Yogācārin]], {{Wiki|Delhi}}: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}. | ||
+ | |||
Krasser, H., 2003. “On the Ascertainment of Validity in the [[Buddhist]] [[Epistemological]] [[Tradition]],” [[Journal of Indian Philosophy]], 31: 161–184. | Krasser, H., 2003. “On the Ascertainment of Validity in the [[Buddhist]] [[Epistemological]] [[Tradition]],” [[Journal of Indian Philosophy]], 31: 161–184. | ||
Kritzer, R., 1999. [[Rebirth]] and [[Causation]] in the [[Yogācāra]] [[Abhidharma]], Wien: Arbeitskreis für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studies. | Kritzer, R., 1999. [[Rebirth]] and [[Causation]] in the [[Yogācāra]] [[Abhidharma]], Wien: Arbeitskreis für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studies. | ||
Lai, W., 1987. “[[Tao-sheng's]] {{Wiki|Theory}} of [[Sudden Enlightenment]] Re-examined,” in Gregory ed. (1987): 169–200. | Lai, W., 1987. “[[Tao-sheng's]] {{Wiki|Theory}} of [[Sudden Enlightenment]] Re-examined,” in Gregory ed. (1987): 169–200. | ||
Lopez, D., ed. 1988. [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Hermeneutics}}, Hawaii: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}. | Lopez, D., ed. 1988. [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Hermeneutics}}, Hawaii: {{Wiki|University of Hawaii Press}}. | ||
+ | |||
[[Lusthaus]], D., 2002, [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Phenomenology}}: A [[Philosophical Investigation of Yogācāra]] [[Buddhism]] and the [[Cheng wei-shih lun]], {{Wiki|London}}: Routledge Curzon. | [[Lusthaus]], D., 2002, [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Phenomenology}}: A [[Philosophical Investigation of Yogācāra]] [[Buddhism]] and the [[Cheng wei-shih lun]], {{Wiki|London}}: Routledge Curzon. | ||
+ | |||
[[Matilal]], B. K., 1986, [[Perception]]: An Essay on Classical [[Indian]] Theories of [[Knowledge]], {{Wiki|Oxford}}: [[Oxford University Press]]. | [[Matilal]], B. K., 1986, [[Perception]]: An Essay on Classical [[Indian]] Theories of [[Knowledge]], {{Wiki|Oxford}}: [[Oxford University Press]]. | ||
May, J., 1971. “La philosophie bouddhique idéaliste,” Asiatische Studien, 25: 265–323. | May, J., 1971. “La philosophie bouddhique idéaliste,” Asiatische Studien, 25: 265–323. | ||
+ | |||
McRae, J R., 1987. “[[Shen-hui]] and the [[Teaching]] of [[Sudden Enlightenment]] in Early [[Chan Buddhism]], ” in Gregory ed. (1987): 227–279. | McRae, J R., 1987. “[[Shen-hui]] and the [[Teaching]] of [[Sudden Enlightenment]] in Early [[Chan Buddhism]], ” in Gregory ed. (1987): 227–279. | ||
Mohanty, J. N., 1985. “Psychologism in [[Indian]] [[Logical]] {{Wiki|Theory}},” in [[Matilal]], B. K. and Shaw, J. L. 1985., Analytical [[Philosophy]] in Comparative {{Wiki|Perspective}}, Dordrecht: D. Reidel Publishing Company, 203–212. | Mohanty, J. N., 1985. “Psychologism in [[Indian]] [[Logical]] {{Wiki|Theory}},” in [[Matilal]], B. K. and Shaw, J. L. 1985., Analytical [[Philosophy]] in Comparative {{Wiki|Perspective}}, Dordrecht: D. Reidel Publishing Company, 203–212. | ||
− | Moriyama, S., 1984. “The Yogācāra-Madhyamika Refutation of the Position of the Satyākāra and Alīkākāra-vādins of the [[Yogācāra]] School—A Translation of Portions of [[Haribhadra's]] Abhisamayālaṃkārāloka | + | |
+ | Moriyama, S., 1984. “The Yogācāra-Madhyamika Refutation of the Position of the [[Satyākāra]] and [[Alīkākāra-vādins]] of the [[Yogācāra]] School—A Translation of Portions of [[Haribhadra's]] [[Abhisamayālaṃkārāloka Prajñāpāramitāvyākhyā]]”, Bukky Daigaku Daigakuin Kenky Kiyo (Memoirs of the Postgraduate Research Institute, [[Bukkyo]] {{Wiki|University}}), Part I (Mar. 1984):1–58; Part II (Oct. 1984):1–35; Part III (Dec. 1984):1–28. | ||
+ | |||
[[Nagao]], G., 1991. 1991. [[Mādhyamika]] and [[Yogācāra]]: A Study of [[Mahāyāna]] [[Philosophies]], Albany: [[State University of New York Press]]. | [[Nagao]], G., 1991. 1991. [[Mādhyamika]] and [[Yogācāra]]: A Study of [[Mahāyāna]] [[Philosophies]], Albany: [[State University of New York Press]]. | ||
Nyayatiloka, M., 1980. [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Dictionary}}: Manual of [[Buddhist]] Terms and [[Doctrines]], {{Wiki|Kandy}}: [[Buddhist Publication Society]]. | Nyayatiloka, M., 1980. [[Buddhist]] {{Wiki|Dictionary}}: Manual of [[Buddhist]] Terms and [[Doctrines]], {{Wiki|Kandy}}: [[Buddhist Publication Society]]. | ||
Oetke, C. 1988. “Ich” und das Ich: analytische Untersuchungen zur buddhistisch-brahmanischen Ātmankontroverse, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. | Oetke, C. 1988. “Ich” und das Ich: analytische Untersuchungen zur buddhistisch-brahmanischen Ātmankontroverse, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. | ||
–––, 1992. “[[Doctrine]] and Argument in Vijñānavāda-Buddhism,” Wiener Zeitschrift für Kunde Südasiens, 36: 217-225. | –––, 1992. “[[Doctrine]] and Argument in Vijñānavāda-Buddhism,” Wiener Zeitschrift für Kunde Südasiens, 36: 217-225. | ||
+ | |||
[[Piatigorsky]], A., 1984. The [[Buddhist Philosophy]] of [[Thought]], {{Wiki|London}}: Curzon Press. | [[Piatigorsky]], A., 1984. The [[Buddhist Philosophy]] of [[Thought]], {{Wiki|London}}: Curzon Press. | ||
Priestley, L. C. D. C., 1999. [[Pudgalavāda]] [[Buddhism]], The [[Reality]] of the {{Wiki|Indeterminate}} [[Self]], {{Wiki|Toronto}}: Centre for [[Wikipedia:South Asia|South Asian]] Studies. | Priestley, L. C. D. C., 1999. [[Pudgalavāda]] [[Buddhism]], The [[Reality]] of the {{Wiki|Indeterminate}} [[Self]], {{Wiki|Toronto}}: Centre for [[Wikipedia:South Asia|South Asian]] Studies. | ||
+ | |||
Ruegg, D. Seyfort., 1981. The {{Wiki|Literature}} of the [[Madhyamaka School]] of [[Philosophy]] in [[India]]. A History of [[Indian]] {{Wiki|Literature}} (ed. {{Wiki|Jan Gonda}}), Vol. VII, Fasc. 1. [[Wiesbaden]]: Otto Harrassowitz. | Ruegg, D. Seyfort., 1981. The {{Wiki|Literature}} of the [[Madhyamaka School]] of [[Philosophy]] in [[India]]. A History of [[Indian]] {{Wiki|Literature}} (ed. {{Wiki|Jan Gonda}}), Vol. VII, Fasc. 1. [[Wiesbaden]]: Otto Harrassowitz. | ||
+ | |||
–––, 1989. [[Buddha-nature]], [[Mind]], and the Problem of [[Gradualism]] in a Comparative {{Wiki|Perspective}}: On the [[Transmission]] and {{Wiki|Reception}} of [[Buddhism in India]] and [[Tibet]], {{Wiki|London}}: [[Wikipedia:SOAS, University of London|SOAS]], [[University of London]]. | –––, 1989. [[Buddha-nature]], [[Mind]], and the Problem of [[Gradualism]] in a Comparative {{Wiki|Perspective}}: On the [[Transmission]] and {{Wiki|Reception}} of [[Buddhism in India]] and [[Tibet]], {{Wiki|London}}: [[Wikipedia:SOAS, University of London|SOAS]], [[University of London]]. | ||
–––, 1994. “La notion du voyant et du ”connaisseur suprême“ et la question de l’autorité épistémique,” Wiener Zeitschrift für [[die]] Kunde Südasiens. 38: 403–19. | –––, 1994. “La notion du voyant et du ”connaisseur suprême“ et la question de l’autorité épistémique,” Wiener Zeitschrift für [[die]] Kunde Südasiens. 38: 403–19. | ||
Line 593: | Line 1,817: | ||
[[Schmithausen]], L., 1973. “Spirituelle Praxis und [[Philosophical]] Theorie im Buddhismus,” in Zeitschrift für Missionswissenschaft und Religionswissenschaft, 57 (3): 161–86. | [[Schmithausen]], L., 1973. “Spirituelle Praxis und [[Philosophical]] Theorie im Buddhismus,” in Zeitschrift für Missionswissenschaft und Religionswissenschaft, 57 (3): 161–86. | ||
–––, 1987. [[Ālayavijñāna]]: On the Origin and the Early [[Development]] of a Central {{Wiki|Concept}} of [[Yogācāra]] [[Philosophy]], 2 vol. [[Tokyo]]: International Institute for [[Buddhist Studies]]. | –––, 1987. [[Ālayavijñāna]]: On the Origin and the Early [[Development]] of a Central {{Wiki|Concept}} of [[Yogācāra]] [[Philosophy]], 2 vol. [[Tokyo]]: International Institute for [[Buddhist Studies]]. | ||
+ | |||
[[Siderits]], M. 2003. Personal {{Wiki|Identity}} and [[Buddhist Philosophy]], Aldershot: Ashgate. | [[Siderits]], M. 2003. Personal {{Wiki|Identity}} and [[Buddhist Philosophy]], Aldershot: Ashgate. | ||
–––, 2004. “Perceiving Particulars: A [[Buddhist]] Defense,” [[Philosophy]] [[East]] and [[West]], 54: 367–382. | –––, 2004. “Perceiving Particulars: A [[Buddhist]] Defense,” [[Philosophy]] [[East]] and [[West]], 54: 367–382. | ||
+ | |||
–––, 2005. “[[Buddhist]] [[Nominalism]] and Desert Ornithology,” in Universals, Concepts and Qualities: new {{Wiki|essays}} on the meanings of predicates. Arindam Chakrabarti and Peter [[Strawson]], eds. Abingdon, UK: Ashgate. | –––, 2005. “[[Buddhist]] [[Nominalism]] and Desert Ornithology,” in Universals, Concepts and Qualities: new {{Wiki|essays}} on the meanings of predicates. Arindam Chakrabarti and Peter [[Strawson]], eds. Abingdon, UK: Ashgate. | ||
+ | |||
[[Wikipedia:Fyodor Shcherbatskoy|Stcherbatsky]], Th., 1923/2001. The [[Central Conception of Buddhism]] and the Meaning of the [[Word]] [[Dharma]], {{Wiki|London}}: George Allen & Unwin [reprint {{Wiki|Delhi}}: Motilal Banarasidass] | [[Wikipedia:Fyodor Shcherbatskoy|Stcherbatsky]], Th., 1923/2001. The [[Central Conception of Buddhism]] and the Meaning of the [[Word]] [[Dharma]], {{Wiki|London}}: George Allen & Unwin [reprint {{Wiki|Delhi}}: Motilal Banarasidass] | ||
+ | |||
[[Steinkellner]], E., 1971. “Wirklichkeit und Begriff bei [[Dharmakīrti]],” Wiener Zeitschrift für [[die]] Kunde Südasiens, 15: 179–211. | [[Steinkellner]], E., 1971. “Wirklichkeit und Begriff bei [[Dharmakīrti]],” Wiener Zeitschrift für [[die]] Kunde Südasiens, 15: 179–211. | ||
–––, 1978. “Yogische Erkenntnis als Problem in Buddhismus,” in G. Oberhammer ed. Transzendenzerfahrung: Vollzugshorizont des Heils: Das Problem in indischer und christlicher [[Tradition]], {{Wiki|Vienna}}: De Nobili Research Library 121–34. | –––, 1978. “Yogische Erkenntnis als Problem in Buddhismus,” in G. Oberhammer ed. Transzendenzerfahrung: Vollzugshorizont des Heils: Das Problem in indischer und christlicher [[Tradition]], {{Wiki|Vienna}}: De Nobili Research Library 121–34. | ||
+ | |||
–––, 1982. “The [[Spiritual]] Place of the [[Epistemological]] [[Tradition]] in [[Buddhism]],” Nanto [[Bukkyo]], 49: 1–18. | –––, 1982. “The [[Spiritual]] Place of the [[Epistemological]] [[Tradition]] in [[Buddhism]],” Nanto [[Bukkyo]], 49: 1–18. | ||
–––, 1999. “[[Yogic]] [[Cognition]], [[Tantric]] Goal, and Other Methodological Applications of [[Dharmakīrti's]] kāryānumana Theorem,” in S. [[Katsura]] (ed.) 1999, 349–62. | –––, 1999. “[[Yogic]] [[Cognition]], [[Tantric]] Goal, and Other Methodological Applications of [[Dharmakīrti's]] kāryānumana Theorem,” in S. [[Katsura]] (ed.) 1999, 349–62. | ||
− | Tillemans,T. J. F., 1989. “[[Indian]] and [[Tibetan]] [[Mādhyamikas]] on | + | |
+ | Tillemans,T. J. F., 1989. “[[Indian]] and [[Tibetan]] [[Mādhyamikas]] on [[mānasapratyakṣa]]”, [[Tibet Journal]], 14 (1): 7–85. | ||
–––, 1990. Materials for the Study of [[Āryadeva]], [[Dharmapāla]] and [[Candrakīrti]], Wien: Arbeitskreis für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studies. | –––, 1990. Materials for the Study of [[Āryadeva]], [[Dharmapāla]] and [[Candrakīrti]], Wien: Arbeitskreis für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studies. | ||
–––, 1996. “What Would it be Like to be [[Selfless]]? [[Hīnayānist]] Versions, [[Mahāyānist]] Versions and [[Derek Parfit]],” Études Asiatiques / Asiatische Studien, L (4): 835–852 | –––, 1996. “What Would it be Like to be [[Selfless]]? [[Hīnayānist]] Versions, [[Mahāyānist]] Versions and [[Derek Parfit]],” Études Asiatiques / Asiatische Studien, L (4): 835–852 | ||
− | –––, 2003. “[[Metaphysics]] for [[Mādhyamikas]],” in {{Wiki|Georges Dreyfus}} and [[Sarah]] [[McClintock]], eds., The Svātantrika-Prasaṅgika Distinction: What Difference Does It Make?, [[Boston]]: [[Wisdom Publications]]. | + | |
+ | –––, 2003. “[[Metaphysics]] for [[Mādhyamikas]],” in {{Wiki|Georges Dreyfus}} and [[Sarah]] [[McClintock]], eds., The [[Svātantrika]]-[[Prasaṅgika]] Distinction: What Difference Does It Make?, [[Boston]]: [[Wisdom Publications]]. | ||
+ | |||
Waldron, W. S., 1995. “How Innovative is the [[ālayavijñāna]]? The [[ālayavijñāna]] in the context of [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] and [[Abhidharma]] [[vijñāna]] {{Wiki|theory}},” [[Journal of Indian Philosophy]], 23: 9–51. | Waldron, W. S., 1995. “How Innovative is the [[ālayavijñāna]]? The [[ālayavijñāna]] in the context of [[Wikipedia:canonical|canonical]] and [[Abhidharma]] [[vijñāna]] {{Wiki|theory}},” [[Journal of Indian Philosophy]], 23: 9–51. | ||
+ | |||
–––, 2002. “[[Buddhist]] Steps to an {{Wiki|Ecology}} of [[Mind]]: [[Thinking]] about ‘[[Thoughts]] without a Thinker’,” The Eastern [[Buddhist]], 34 (1): 1–52. | –––, 2002. “[[Buddhist]] Steps to an {{Wiki|Ecology}} of [[Mind]]: [[Thinking]] about ‘[[Thoughts]] without a Thinker’,” The Eastern [[Buddhist]], 34 (1): 1–52. | ||
+ | |||
–––, 2003. The [[Buddhist]] [[Unconscious]]: The [[ālaya-vijñāna]] in the Context of [[Indian Buddhist]] [[Thought]], {{Wiki|London}}: Routledge Curzon. | –––, 2003. The [[Buddhist]] [[Unconscious]]: The [[ālaya-vijñāna]] in the Context of [[Indian Buddhist]] [[Thought]], {{Wiki|London}}: Routledge Curzon. | ||
[[Wayman]], A., 1965. “The [[Yogācāra]] [[Idealism]],” [[Philosophy]] [[East]] and [[West]], 15 (1): 65–73. | [[Wayman]], A., 1965. “The [[Yogācāra]] [[Idealism]],” [[Philosophy]] [[East]] and [[West]], 15 (1): 65–73. | ||
+ | |||
–––, 1996. “A Defense of [[Yogācāra]] [[Buddhism]],” [[Philosophy]] [[East]] and [[West]], 46 (3): 447–476. | –––, 1996. “A Defense of [[Yogācāra]] [[Buddhism]],” [[Philosophy]] [[East]] and [[West]], 46 (3): 447–476. | ||
+ | |||
–––, 1999. “Does the [[Buddhist]] Momentary {{Wiki|Theory}} Preclude Anything [[Permanent]],” in [[Katsura]] (1999), 433–40. | –––, 1999. “Does the [[Buddhist]] Momentary {{Wiki|Theory}} Preclude Anything [[Permanent]],” in [[Katsura]] (1999), 433–40. | ||
Warder, A.K. 1970. [[Indian Buddhism]], {{Wiki|Delhi}}: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}. | Warder, A.K. 1970. [[Indian Buddhism]], {{Wiki|Delhi}}: {{Wiki|Motilal Banarsidass}}. | ||
+ | |||
[[Wikipedia:Jan Westerhoff|Westerhoff]], J. 2009. [[Nāgārjuna's]] [[Madhyamaka]]: A [[Philosophical]] Introduction, {{Wiki|Oxford}}: [[Oxford University Press]]. | [[Wikipedia:Jan Westerhoff|Westerhoff]], J. 2009. [[Nāgārjuna's]] [[Madhyamaka]]: A [[Philosophical]] Introduction, {{Wiki|Oxford}}: [[Oxford University Press]]. | ||
[[Williams]], P., 1981. “On the [[Abhidharma]] {{Wiki|Ontology}},” [[Journal of Indian Philosophy]], 9: 227–257. | [[Williams]], P., 1981. “On the [[Abhidharma]] {{Wiki|Ontology}},” [[Journal of Indian Philosophy]], 9: 227–257. | ||
–––, 1998. The Reflexive [[Nature]] of [[Awareness]], {{Wiki|London}}: Curzon Press. | –––, 1998. The Reflexive [[Nature]] of [[Awareness]], {{Wiki|London}}: Curzon Press. | ||
+ | |||
Yao, Zhihua., 2004. “[[Dignāga]] and the Four Types of [[Perception]],” [[Journal of Indian Philosophy]], 32: 57–74. | Yao, Zhihua., 2004. “[[Dignāga]] and the Four Types of [[Perception]],” [[Journal of Indian Philosophy]], 32: 57–74. | ||
</poem> | </poem> |
Revision as of 20:45, 22 November 2015
First published Thu Dec 3, 2009; substantive revision Fri Oct 12, 2012
Perhaps no other classical philosophical tradition, East or West, offers a more complex and counter-intuitive account of mind and mental phenomena than Buddhism.
While Buddhists share with other Indian philosophers the view that the domain of the mental encompasses a set of interrelated faculties and processes, they do not associate mental phenomena with the activity of a substantial, independent, and enduring self or agent.
Rather, Buddhist theories of mind center on the doctrine of not-self[1] (Pāli anatta, Skt.[2] anātma), which postulates that human beings are reducible to the physical and psychological constituents and processes which comprise them.
Indian Buddhist analyses of the mind span a period of some fifteen centuries, from the earliest discourses of the Buddha (ca. 450 B.C.E.) to the systematic developments of late Mahāyāna Buddhism (500–1000 C.E.).
Although philosophical accounts of mind emerge only within the Abhidharma scholastic traditions (roughly 150 B.C.E. to 450 C.E.), their roots are found in the Buddha's teachings of the not-self doctrine.
At the same time, these accounts parallel similar theoretical developments within the Brahmanical traditions, with which they share a common philosophical vocabulary (and a general view of mental processes as hierarchical and discrete).
This article focuses on the picture of mind and mental phenomena that emerges from the canonical literature, the theories of mind advanced by the main Abhidharma scholastic traditions, and the epistemological issues of perception and intentionality debated by philosophers such as Vasubandhu, Dignāga, Dharmakīrti, Candrakīrti, Śāntarakṣita, and Dharmottara.
All references to the canonical literature are to the major collections of texts in the Pāli Canon, primarily to the Long, Middle, and Connected Discourses of the Buddha (the Dīgha, Majjhima, and Saṃyutta Nikāyas respectively).
For the Abhidharmic account of mind and related phenomena I draw almost exclusively from Vasubandhu's Treasury of Higher Knowledge (Abhidharmakośa and its bhāṣya;
hereafter AKBh), a foundational text for most of the philosophical developments of late Indian Buddhism. For other frequently quoted sources see §3.1, §6.3, §7 and the list of abbreviations.
1. History of the Issue
1.1 The Not-Self Doctrine
1.2 The Soteriological Dimension of the Not-Self Doctrine
2. Basic Principles
2.1 The Three Marks of Existence
2.2 The Principle of Dependent-Arising
2.3 The Five Aggregates
3. Consciousness and Cognition
3.1 Overview of the Abhidharma Synthesis
3.2 Sensation and Perception
3.3 Mental Proliferation
3.4 Consciousness
3.5 Intentionality
3.6 Attention
4. Mind and Mental Constituents
4.1 The two Dimensions of Mind
4.2 Cognitive Support
5. Theories of Mind
5.1 Mind and Causation
5.2 Life-Continuum Mind
5.3 Appropriation in the Mental Stream
5.4 Seeds in the Mental Stream
5.5 Repository Consciousness
5.6 Persons: Reductionism and Supervenience
6. Mind and Metaphysics
6.1 Dialectics and the Not-Self View
6.2 Realism
6.3 Nominalism
6.4 Idealism
6.5 Phenomenalism
7. Mind and Epistemology
7.1 Sources of Reliable Cognition
7.2 Epistemic Accounts of Perception
7.3 Reflexive Awareness and Intentionality
Bibliography
Academic Tools
Other Internet Resources
Related Entries
1. History of the Issue
Buddhist conceptions of mind evolved from early attempts to offer a systematic account of human experience as described in the large body of discourses attributed to the Buddha.
The Buddha offered an account of the human individual as a composite of various psychological and physical elements that challenged the prevailing philosophical views, dominated by the Upaniṣadic idea of an enduring, substantive self (ātman).
This aggregated view of persons became the object of early and extensive scholastic debates as Buddhists sought to explain how we come to mistakenly apprehend an unchanging and enduring self in a stream of causally interconnected phenomena.
The notion that the habitual patterns of behavior which condition human existence are the direct result of an entrenched and abiding belief that we are (or have) an enduring, unchanging, and independent core or self, sets this aggregated view of persons apart from all other philosophical accounts of personal identity in classical India.
1.1 The Not-Self Doctrine
In one of his earlier discourses, the Buddha declares that we ought to regard any form of sensation and consciousness, whether “past, future, or present; internal or external;
manifest or subtle...as it actually is...: ‘This is not mine. This is not my self. This is not what I am’” (Majjhima Nikāya I, 130).
This rejection of a permanent self as the agent of sensory and mental activity posed a significant challenge for the early Buddhists.
Indeed, if there is no agent (kartṛ), and if actions (karman) are merely transient events arising within a continuum of causally interconnected states, then how is the efficacy of karma or rebirth to be explained?
Historically, at least one Buddhist school, that of the Vātsīputrīyas or Pudgalavādins (‘personalists’), does appear to endorse the reality of persons as conceived in reliance upon the collection of aggregates (see §5.5 for a detailed discussion).
Disagreement among modern interpreters of the not-self doctrine attests to the difficulty of providing a definitive account of this core aspect of Buddhist philosophy.
Thus, the early Pāli scholar Caroline Rhys Davids (1924, 75) thought that the way Buddhists understood and used the term consciousness was not very different that the way Upaniṣadic philosophers talked about the self.
Similarly, Isaline Horner (1936, 145) suggested that some canonical passages (e.g., Anguttara Nikāya I, 149–50) actually provide support for the notion of self as an ‘unchanging witness’ (Pāli sakkhi, Skt. sākṣin), a view also defended in a recent philosophical reworking of the notion of ‘witness consciousness’ by Miri Albahari (2006).
Although he acknowledged the confusion generated by the tendency to attribute to early Buddhism something analogous to the Upaniṣadic doctrine of self, Edward Conze nonetheless asserted that one's true identity is that of an Absolute, which he presumed to be none other than the Buddhist view of consciousness (1962, pp. 43, 127).
Perhaps the most detailed attempt to support a two-tier understanding of the doctrine of not-self comes from Kamaleswar Bhattacharya (1973, 64 and passim), who forcibly argued that the denial of self in Buddhism most often targets common views such as those that associate the self with the psycho-physical aggregates, and not the metaphysical notion of self.
The prevailing view, however, is that such interpretations are tenuous.
Indeed, later Buddhist traditions develop specific notions, such as that of mind-stream, life-continuum mind, and repository consciousness (citta-santāna,
bhavaṅga-citta, and ālaya-vijñāna, respectively) precisely in order to avoid the metaphysical implications of the traditional notion of self.
Extensive critiques of the attempt to find support in the canonical literature for the existence of a higher self, perhaps equated with consciousness, are found in Warder (1970), Collins (1982), Kalupahana (1987), Harvey (1995), and De Silva (2005).
Vasubandhu’s Treatise on the Negation of the Person (Pudgala-pratiṣedha-prakaraṇa, which forms the 9th chapter of his Abhidharmakośa) provides one of most detailed Buddhist critiques of the personalist view (also targeting Brahmanical conceptions of self) (see §5.5).
Thus Harvey (1995, 22) argues that the notion of a ‘self which witnesses’ most probably refers to deeper aspects of consciousness (citta) acting as ‘conscience.’
In a similar vein, Collins (1982, 87–115) delineates several points supporting the not-self view as the correct account:
(1) the metaphysical notion of self as eternal and unchanging is actually just plain erroneous (a defect of speculative opinion);
(2) taking the body to be the self is a mistaken view;
(3) consciousness itself is not the self;
(4) it is impossible to speak of a self apart from experience;
(5) a false sense of self may be acquired from the habitual use of pronominal forms such as ‘I’ and ‘mine.’
Furthermore, in his detailed and thorough analysis of Buddhist and Brahmanical views on personal identity, Oetke (1988) interprets the not-self doctrine as reflective of a “revisionary” metaphysics which denies not a self as such but rather the self as something qualified by the property of being the subject of experience or as the referent of such subjective experience.
The denial of a permanent self, as well as the refusal to treat persons as referring to anything real and permanent, forms an integral part of the Buddhist analysis of consciousness.
The frequent use of indexicals such as ‘I’ (ahaṃ) and ‘mine’ (mama) does not indicate that the Buddha accepts the conventional reality of persons either.
Rather, as Collins (1982, 72) suggests, a good way to avoid such misapprehensions is to offer more elegant translations of Pāli and Sanskrit compounds in which the term self (atta, ātma) is used. For instance, ‘master of himself’ (attādhīna) could be also rendered as ‘free’ or ‘independent,’ ‘at peace with himself’ (khematta) could be translated as ‘tranquil,’ while ‘self-guarded’ (rakkhitatta) could be simply translated as ‘prudent’.
The centrality of the not-self doctrine in Buddhist thought is explained on the basis of its pragmatic role in guiding the adept on the path to enlightenment.
Furthermore, the not-self doctrine provides a justification for treating endurance, independence,
and self-subsistence as neither desirable nor attainable, but rather as what they are: mistaken notions resulting from the habitual tendency to construct an identity from a stream of physical and subjective phenomena.
The Buddhist claims that our sense of self as an autonomous being is imputed, and our attribution of inherent existence to it habitually acquired (see Saṃyutta Nikāya IV, 102; Majjhima Nikāya I, 130),
just as Hume claims that a self is never apprehended in the series of perceptions that are characteristic of the mental domain (the parallelism between the Buddhist and Humean reductive analyses of the self is explored at some lenght in Giles 1993, Tillemans 1996, and Kapstein 2001).
This routine misapprehension of the discrete phenomena of experience as a self leads to a dualistic perspective: things appear and are categorized as either objective (thus external, but empirically accessible) or as subjective (thus internal, and immediately accessible to consciousness).
Puzzled by this dualistic outlook, we cope by constructing an imaginary self as the permanent locus of experience.
This imaginary self, usually conceived in substantial terms as an unchanging reality behind the changing phenomenal world, is in effect the root cause of the pervasive ignorance which afflicts the human condition.
From a metaphysical point of view, however, the not-self doctrine extends beyond the domain of subjective experience, to characterize all phenomena.
Indeed, it is not just persons that are said to be selfless but all the elements of existence as well.
To appreciate the uniqueness of the Buddhist not-self doctrine scholars sometimes contrast it with the two most common alternatives: eternalism and annihilationism (or physicalism).
The eternalist, usually the Upaniṣadic philosopher, claims that the innermost part of ourselves, the subtle and abiding self, sometimes equated with pure consciousness, exists for all eternity even as the ordinary person undergoes constant change, ultimately resulting in his or her demise.
At the opposite end of the spectrum we find the physicalist who sees human nature as contingent and finite.
The Buddhist perspective, called the ‘middle path between extremes’ or simply the ‘middle way’ (madhyamā-pratipad) offers a very different account of human existence: what we routinely call ego, self, soul, individual personality, are merely conventional terms that do not apply to anything real.
1.2 The Soteriological Dimension of the Not-Self Doctrine
In espousing the doctrine of not-self with its aggregated view of persons, the Buddha claims to be offering a solution to the problem of human suffering.
Not only is the idea of a permanent self a conceptual fiction, but adopting such a view leads to grasping after notions such as ‘I,’ ‘me,’ and ‘mine’ with deleterious effects for our psychological well being: attachment to such a fictional ‘I’ is the root cause of a range of negative emotions, including selfishness, craving, hatred, conceit, and ill-will.
These negative emotions, in turn, fuel the general feeling of unsatisfactoriness that pervades the unenlightened human condition, and ultimately are responsible for all the troubles that ordinarily afflict our world.
The not-self doctrine offers not merely an enlightened metaphysical perspective on the ultimate nature of things, but also an effective remedy for eradicating ignorance and achieving nirvāṇa,
the summum bonum of the Buddhist path and the antithesis of cyclical existence (with the caveat that Mahāyāna Buddhist traditions generally place less emphasis on nirvāṇa,
focusing instead on the enlightened and compassionate attitude of the Buddhist saint or ‘bodhisattva’).
2. Basic Principles
In his first public discourse, known as the Turning of the Wheel of Dharma (Pāli Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta, SN 56, 11), Siddhartha Gautama, the historical Buddha, lays out what is considered to be the foundation of Buddhist doctrine and practice: the middle path approach to understanding the nature of phenomena.
At the level of affect the middle path steers clear of the extremes of indulgence and austerity, while at the mental level it avoids the extreme metaphysical positions of eternalism and annihilationism.
Thus, the middle path “leads to insight and wisdom, produces calm, knowledge, enlightenment, and nirvāṇa” (Saṃyutta Nikāya, V, 420).
Following his exposition of the middle path, the Buddha proceeds to outline the four noble truths and the eightfold noble path, which together represent the most basic aspects of Buddhist teachings.
The middle path, thus, is intended both as an ethical method and as a primer for correct reasoning.
In this second sense, the middle path relies on a particular understanding the nature of reality as being marked by, or displaying, three specific characteristics (tri-lakṣaṇa): unsatisfactoriness (duḥkha), impermanence (anitya), and the lack of an abiding self (anātman).
2.1 The Three Marks of Existence
The general leitmotif of Buddhist teachings, which is also the first of the four noble truths, is the realization that unsatisfactoriness or suffering (Skt. duḥkha, Pāli dukkha) is a pervasive aspect of conditioned existence.
With the recognition of this fundamental truth about the nature of phenomena comes the realization of the cause of discontent and of its finality (the second and third noble truths, respectively).
Lastly, undertaking the course of action that leads to its cessation (the fourth noble truth) forms the basis and the main motivating principle of the Buddhist path.
1. Unsatisfactoriness (duḥkha). As the first mark of conditioned existence, unsatisfactoriness presents both an opportunity and a challenge: as an undesirable condition, unsatisfactoriness itself is a motivator for its own overcoming.
But without a proper understanding of its root cause, unsatisfactoriness can become a source of aversion (toward unpleasant states) and of grasping (after pleasant states).
The cause of this unsatisfactoriness is ignorance (avidyā), understood not simply as lacking knowledge about particular states of affairs, but rather as a basic misunderstanding about how things truly are.
The Buddhist Abhidharma traditions break this unsatisfactoriness into three categories:
unsatisfactoriness proper (duḥkha-duḥkhatā), which comprises such common discomforts as aches and pains as well as mental states such as sadness and unhappiness;
the unsatisfactoriness of compounded phenomena due to their impermanent nature (saṃskāra-duḥkhatā), which explains why even apparently pleasant and desirable states are ultimately a source of discontent on account of their conditioned and impermanent nature;
the unsatisfactoriness inherent in change (vipariṇāma-duḥkhatā), which captures the sense of distress that follows the realization that pleasant sensations and mental states of delight change as the objects upon which they depend change (see also Saṃyutta Nikāya, IV, 259).
2. Impermanence (anitya). As the second mark of existence, impermanence pervades all compounded phenomena.
It forms an integral part of the theory of momentariness (kṣaṇikavāda), which asserts that phenomena do not endure for more than a moment.
In the Shorter Discourse to Saccaka (Majjhima Nikāya, I, 230, 35), the Buddha explains that all formations (feeling, perception, etc.) and in effect all things are to be regarded as impermanent.
3. Not-self (anātman).
This Buddhist view of the impermanence of all phenomena works against the natural tendency to assume that knowledge and experience are attributable to a self that is permanent, stable, and unchanging. Instead of reifying each moment of existence, and operating with the assumption that continuity is the hallmark of our lives, the Buddhist view presents a fluid account of experience as an ever-changing stream of psycho-physical events.
This dynamic model of human existence comprises the five classes of phenomena the Buddha referred to as the “aggregates of grasping” (upādāna-skandha), on account of our tendency to grasp after and identify with them (see §2.3).
These classes of phenomena are to be understood purely in causal terms, and not as the attributes and activities of a substantive self. There is no self or substantive mind that either supervenes on or exists apart from these aggregates.
Rather, as the term ‘aggregate’ suggests, the Buddhist tradition introduces a new and unique way of talking about human experience by avoiding the metaphysical pitfalls of reification.
2.2 The Principle of Dependent-Arising
What is the relationship between thoughts, or even thoughts about thoughts, and actions? The Buddhist answers this question by introducing a new theory of causality based on the principle of dependent-arising (pratītyasamutpāda).
All things, including all cognitive events, arise in dependence upon a multitude of causes and conditions.
Thus, the Buddhist appears to reject both top-down (viz., cognitivist) and bottom-up (viz., strongly determinist) approaches to cognition: thoughts are neither prior to actions, and thus causally determine them, nor do they lack causal force, and are thus epiphenomenal.
The best known formulation of this principle captures the sense of transience and interdependence of all phenomena:
“This being, that becomes; from the arising of this, that arises; this not being, that does not become; from the ceasing of this, that ceases” (Majjhima Nikāya, II, 32).
2.3 The Five Aggregates
The Buddhist tradition conceives of the human individual as consisting of five types of aggregates that serve as the bases of what we ordinarily designate as persons:
(1) material form or body (rūpa);
(2) sensations (vedanā);
(3) apperception (saṃjña);
(4) volitions or dispositional formations (saṃskāra); and
(5) consciousness (vijñāna).
This aggregated view of persons informs all aspect of Buddhist thought and is indispensable to any account of cognition.
Thus, in replacing the agent or cognizing ‘I’ with a play of causal factors resulting in momentary cognitive events, the Buddhist tradition treats the cognizing agent as merely another way of referring to the embodied and dynamic functioning of the five aggregates.
The specific nature of these aggregates is the subject of the Abhidharma descriptive analytic (see §3). Following Vasubandhu's Treasury of Higher Knowledge (AKBh ad I, 14–16), the five aggregates may be defined as follows:
Form. The first collection of aggregates, form or materiality (rūpa-skandha), stands for objects regarded as compounded entities (saṃskṛta).
Form is understood to be ‘compounded’ in only one of the two senses in which compoundedness can be interpreted: that of being the product of causes and conditions (the other refers to entities that are produced by putting parts together).
The category of form also includes the sensory systems, which from an anatomical and physiological point of view are material forms.
Feeling. The second collection includes the aggregates of sensation or feeling (vedanā-skandha) and defines the quality of the impressions that result from contact between the sense and its object.
Sensations are generally divided into pleasant, unpleasant and neutral and depend on the sensory modality in which they originate.
As internal mental states, sensations are both conditioned by, and conditioning of, the habitual tendencies of past karmic activity.
Apperception. The third collection of aggregates consists of apperception (saṃjña-skandha), and refers to the capacity to comprehend the specific marks (nimitta) of phenomenal objects.
The characteristic mark of a phenomenon is its distinctive quality.
The term itself is a derivative from saṃ + jñā, meaning ‘to understand,’ ‘to be aware of,’ or more appropriately ‘to make intelligible’ or ‘to cause to be understood,’ thus indicating the causative function of perception predicates.
As a synthetic mode of apprehension, apperception is caused by a multiplicity of factors including memories, expectations, dispositions, etc.
In this generic sense, apperception might be understood as broadly equivalent to the Aristotelian sensus communis, the faculty that binds together the sensory input into a coherent representation of the object, or to Kant's notion of the transcendental unity of apperception.
Volitions. The fourth collection of aggregates includes dispositional formations or volitions (saṃskṛta-skandha). Volitions are primarily responsible for bringing forth future states of existence.
They include all the conditioned factors that are intrinsic to consciousness (saṃprayuktasaṃskāra) as well as factors that are dissociated from consciousness (viprayuktasaṃskāra).
Support for the view that mental factors dissociated from thought are to be included in the category of dispositional formations is found in the Saṃyukta-Nikāya (V, 450):
“Delighting in such volitional formations,
they generate volitional formations that lead to birth, generate volitional formations that lead to aging, generate volitional formations that lead to death, generate volitional formations that lead to sorrow, lamentation, pain, displeasure, and despair.”
Volitions, thus, are habitual latencies that predispose and motivate an individual to have a certain type of experience while at the same time conditioning the response to that experience.
Consciousness. The fifth and last collection contains the aggregates of consciousness (vijñāna-skandha).
In contrast to apperception, consciousness is defined as the impression (vijñapti) of each object or as the bare apprehension of each object.
Glossing on this definition, later Abhidharma commentators treat consciousness (vijñāna) as referring to an awareness of the object alone (vastumātra) (see Yaśomitra's Vyākhyā ad AK I, 16).
Unlike sensation and apperception, which apprehend the specific characteristics of objects, consciousness acts as an integrating and discerning factor of experience.
In the schematic analysis of the five aggregates only form is a physical aggregate stricto sensu.
While sensations, apperception, and volitions can acquire an objectual aspect, they are not empirical objects proper.
Thus, a sensation such as pain is not reducible to the physical substrate, say a finger, in which it is instantiated. Rather, as object-oriented cognitive aspects, sensations, apperception, and volitions are included in the broader Abhidharma category of mental factors (caitasika).
Furthermore, the empirical approach that characterizes the Buddhist analysis of materiality does not imply physicalism, at least not in the sense that everything is or supervenes on the physical.
Rather, materiality is analyzed as being reducible to the phenomenal content of experience.
Thus, the formal properties of material objects are analyzed either in terms of how they are impacted by contact or as factors that oppose resistance.
These properties, however, do not extend to the atoms themselves, which according to the Abhidharma form the building blocks of materiality. As monadic units the atoms are seen as devoid of any formal properties (rūpaṇa).
It is only as atomic compounds (saṃghātastha, saṃcita) that atoms are subject to the same properties of resistance and destruction as composite material entities (see §4.2).
3. Consciousness and Cognition
Speculations on the nature and function of consciousness have a long and complex history in Indian Buddhism.
In the canonical literature the term that most often translates as consciousness (vijñāna) is synonymously used for designating ‘mind’ or the ‘life principle’ in the most generic sense of those terms.
In a technical sense, consciousness designates either the type of awareness that arises depending on any of the six sensory domains (āyatana) or awareness as one of the five aggregates of existence.
In addition, consciousness is also listed as one of the twelve factors or causes (nidana) in the chain of dependently arising (pratītyasamutpāda) phenomena.
However, it is only in the Abhidharma scholastic that we come across systematic attempts to understand the dynamic processes of consciousness and cognition. Indeed, the Abhidharma synthesis may be rightly viewed as a theory of consciousness (cf. Piatigorsky 1984, 8).
3.1 Overview of the Abhidharma Synthesis
A few clarifications about the origins and scope of the Abhidharma scholastic are necessary before we explore its analysis of mind.
First, as the name suggest, the Abhidharma (‘about’ (abhi) + ‘the doctrine’ (dharma), usually translated as ‘higher doctrine’)
is concerned with the notion of dharma, its central and most difficult concept. Depending on the context, a dharma may be taken to designate either the body of teachings attributed to the Buddha or a basic element or unit of existence and/or experience, better captured by the notion of phenomenon.
In the Abhidharmic analysis of mind and mental constituents, a dharma most closely refers to a temporal instance in the stream of cognitive events, which is momentary and discrete, that arises together with a moment of cognitive awareness (a vijñāna).
In this extended sense, a dharma designates both an indivisible unit of experience and an object of conceptual analysis, which means that factors contributing to the arising of cognitive awareness can in turn become objects of reflective inquiry.
A large body of literature concerned with examining the received teachings had emerged roughly three centuries after the death of the Buddha (ca. 150 B.C.E.).
The origins of the Abhidharma schools are thus traceable to the diverse interpretations of the Buddha's teachings.
Two main branches of Abhidharma are extant: that of the Theravāda (‘Doctrines of the Elders’), which became dominant in Sri Lanka and southeast Asia,
and that of the Sarvāstivāda (the ‘All Exists School’), which flourished in North India and provided the basis for the development of later Abhidharma and Mahāyāna schools in India, and later on in Central and East Asia.
The foundational texts for these two branches of Abhidharma are the Kathāvatthu (‘Points of Controversy’) and the Mahāvibhāṣā (‘The Great Commentary’).
The four main schools of Indian Buddhism emerge almost exclusively from the Northen branch of Abhidharma.
The Mahāvibhāṣā itself is associated with the first of these schools, the Vaibhāṣika (‘Follower of the Vibhāṣā’).
The other three schools are those of the Sautrāntika (‘Follower of the Sūtra’), Madhyamaka (‘Middle Way School’) and Yogācāra (‘Practice of Yoga School’).
The Sautrāntika doctrines survive primarily in later texts such as Vasubandhu's Abhidharmakośa (‘Treasury of Higher Knowledge,’ ca. 360 C.E.) and Vimalamitra's Abhidharmadīpa (‘Light of Higher Knowledge,’ ca. 500 C.E.).
The Madhyamaka School is associated with the emergence of the vast corpus of Prajñapāramitā (‘Perfection of Wisdom’) literature and with the works of the prominent Buddhist philosopher Nāgārjuna (fl. ca. 150 C.E.), principally with his magnum opus, the Mūlamadhyamakakārikās (‘Verses on the Foundation of the Middle Way’).
Lastly, the Yogācāra, which became the dominant philosophical school in India from the 5th through the 12th century traces it origins to the encyclopedic work of Asaṅga (ca. 315–390) and his half brother Vasubandhu (320–380).
Asaṅga is credited with the authorship of the Mahāyānasaṃgraha (‘Compendium of the Great Vehicle’) and the encyclopedic Yogācārabhūmiśāstra (‘Treatise on the Stages of the Practice of Yoga,’ most likely a compilation by various authors).
Vasubandhu is the author of some of the most influential works of Indian Buddhist philosophy, which include,
apart from his Treasury of Higher Knowledge (written from a Sautrāntika perspective) such seminal texts as the Madhyāntavibhāgabhāṣya (‘Commentary on the Separation of the Middle from Extremes’), the Trisvabhāvanirdeśa (‘Teaching of the Three Self-Natures’),
and the pithy but influential Viṃśatikākārikā (‘The Twenty Verses’) and Triṃśikakārikā (‘Thirty Verses’) (see §6.3 for a discussion of the main arguments for idealism presented by Vasubandhu in the Twenty Verses).
A wide gulf separates works such as Vasubandhu's Treasury of Higher Knowledge, a foundational text for most of the philosophical developments of late Indian Buddhism, from the simple and pragmatic teachings of the Buddha.
The Abhidharma scholastic evolved from mnemonic lists (mātṛka) that were initially intended to work as summaries of various topics discussed in the canonical texts.
These lists were usually structured around five main categories: form or matter (rūpa), mind or consciousness (citta), mental constituents (caitta), conditioned factors dissociated from consciousness (cittaviprayukta saṃskāra), and unconditioned elements (asaṃskṛta) such as cessation or nirvāṇa.
In composing his Treasury of Higher Knowledge, Vasubandhu mainly relied on three Abhidharma texts:
Dharmaśri's An Epitome of Abhidharma (Abhidharmasāra), Ghoṣaka's The Nectar of Abhidharma (Abhidharmāmṛtaśāstra) and Kātyāyanīputra's Method of Knowing (Jñānaprasthāna) (see Frauwallner 1963, 1971a, 1971b).
From these three works Vasubandhu adopted his categorical classification of Abhidharma topics according to the five aggregates.
The analytic models of the five categories and the five aggregates represent, thus, “an attempt to record exhaustively all the elements of being and order them systematically” (Frauwallner 1995, 146).
Such efforts were not new: indeed, the Buddhist attempt mirrors similar undertakings in the Brahmanical tradition. A good example of such undertakings is the Sāṃkhya scheme of the mental and physical elements and their derivatives.
3.2 Sensation and Perception
The Sanskrit term most commonly associated with sensory activity, indriya (‘sensation’ or ‘power’), is found in the Rg Veda (I, 55; II, 16), a collection of hymns dealing with various religio-philosophical topics central to the Brahmanical tradition. Here the senses are likened to lesser deities acting on behalf of Indra, the king of the gods, as messengers to the lower realms.
As manifestations of Indra's specific powers, the senses thus understood correspond to his capacity for knowledge (buddhīndriya) and action (karmendriya).
This early mythological narrative in which lesser deities are the agencies of sensory activity in humans bears some structural similarity to Descartes’ account in his Treatise of Man and Passions of the Soul of the animal spirits which flowing from the pineal gland control the activity of sensation, imagination, as well as bodily movements.
In the Upaniṣads, this mythological account gives way to a philosophically nuanced view of sensory activity as the direct result of contact between the self and the world.
According to the Upaniṣadic understanding of perception, the senses are created from the substance of sense-objects and with the specific purpose of revealing the latter. The revealing agent, however, is the self (see Kaṭha Upaniṣad, I, iii, 4).
Buddhist authors, unlike their Brahmanical opponents, make a clear distinction between the activity or faculty of sensing (indriyagocara) and the medium which implements it, as for instance in distinguishing between the faculty of vision (cakṣurvijñānadhātu) and the visual system (cakṣurdhātu).
Moreover, the senses are conceived as receptacles of experience (indriyādhiṣṭhāna) rather than physical organs interacting with empirical objects.
Instead of treating the senses as the faculties of an internal agent, the Buddhists regard them as instruments or mediums joining together the external spheres of sensory activity with the internal spheres of perception (see Abhidharmasamuccayabhāṣya ad I, 4.).
In the Treasury of Higher Knowledge (AKBh ad I, 17), Vasubandhu provides the following list to account for the causal relations that obtain between the sensory systems and their bases or domains of activity (āyatana):
The manifest The locus of origin The cognive support
1. visual awareness 1. visual system 7. visibles (e.g. color and shape)
2. auditory awareness 2. auditory system 8. sound
3. olfactory consciousness 3. olfactive system 9. smell
4. gustatory consciousness 4. gustatory system 10. taste
5. tactile consciousness 5. tactile system 11. touch
6. mental awareness 6. cognitive system 12. mental constituents = dharmas
[
Thus the Buddhist accounts for sensory activity and cognitive awareness by reducing experience to its contents and analyzing it in terms of its constitutive elements and functions.
In the often quoted formula of dependent arising (see below §3.3), any of the six types of cognitive awareness in the first column arises in dependence upon a corresponding element in columns 2 and 3.
Thus, instead of construing cognitive awareness as the activity of an abiding self, the Buddhist uses the notion of ‘aggregate’ in the original sense of the Sanskrit term skandha: something which is fashioned by the collective combination of multiple causes and conditions (see AKBh ad I, 7).
These constitutive parts, which collectively make the psycho-physical continuum that we ordinarily associate with persons, exist as part of a causal continuum of interdependently arising phenomena.
3.3 Mental Proliferation
Ordinary mentation is bound up with expectations, judgments, and desires. The Buddhist philosophical term used for describing the state of ordinary mentation is prapañca (lit. ‘fabrication,’ usually translated as ‘conceptual proliferation’)[see Samyutta Nikāya, IV, 72]. We don't simply apprehend an object.
Rather, we apprehend it as the locus of a multiplicity of associations: in seeing a tree we perceive an entity made of trunk, branches, and foliage but also something that can provide shade and lumber.
In perception we are ordinarily assailed by a stream of conceptualizing tendencies, which have their ultimate source in linguistic conventions and categorizing practices. These conceptualizing tendencies overwhelm and distort the perceptual experience.
In the canonical literature conceptual proliferation is associated with sensory activity rather than consciousness [see Samyutta Nikāya, I, 100, IV, 52; Majjhima Nikāya, I, 65].
These proliferating tendencies, which are sustained by a constant flow of sense impressions, give rise to the common sense conceptual schema that informs our ordinary, habitual coping practices.
Thus cognition, in its perceptual aspect, has a dual form: subjectively, it discloses a bare consciousness that merely attends to the flow of sensations; objectively, it corresponds to each specific domain of empirical awareness: visual objects to visual awareness, sounds to auditory awareness, etc.
An inevitable outcome of this dual aspect view of perception is the tendency of most Buddhist philosophy of mind toward metaphysical idealism, since the diversity and manifoldness of the perceived world suggest not a rich and variegated ontology,
but a profligate mind.
Alternatively, the Buddhist philosophy of mind could be interpreted as a type of phenomenology, since it argues that empirical awareness opens us to a world that is not entirely free from our own mental propensities (see §5.4 and §6.3).
It is primarily on account of this proliferating tendency of the ordinary mind that notions such as self and other are superimposed upon the constant flow of phenomena.
Such superimpositions are the main cause for the reification of perceptual content, leading to the all too familiar propensity to operate with notions such as existence and non-existence, self and other.
As the Abhidharma traditions maintain, concepts are superimposed upon the constant flow of phenomena in dependence upon the presence or absence of stimuli at the sense-doors.
3.4 Consciousness
The canonical literature presents us with a standard formula for the dependently arising phenomenon of consciousness:
Dependent on the eye and forms, visual-consciousness arises. The meeting of the three is contact. With contact as condition there is feeling. What one feels, that one perceives.
What one perceives, that one thinks about. What one thinks about, that one mentally proliferates. With what one has mentally proliferated as the source, perception and notions resulting from mental proliferation beset a man with respect to past, future, and present forms cognizble through the eye (Majjhima Nikaya, I, 111–112).
As this passage illustrates, a specific type of consciousness accompanies each of the sensory modalities, in this case the experience of visual awareness.
No one element in this nexus of interactions has causal priority. Rather, these associations between perception and thinking are due to the habitual tendency of the mind towards conceptual proliferation, for as the Buddha declares in his discourses, the perceptual experience of ordinary people is replete with mistaken apprehensions.
Note that while sense, object, and conscious apprehension come together as a consequence of past habituations and other conditioning factors, the ensuing cognitive awareness appears to both sustain and be sustained by these factors.
Now, in the canonical literature consciousness (vijñāna) is treated as a synonym of apperception (saṃjñā) [see Sutta Nipata, 538, 806].
This lack of clear dissociation between apperception, understood here as the empirical apprehension of phenomena, and consciousness as the apprehending faculty, is made obvious by frequent references to saṃjñā as being the cause of attachment to agreeable physical objects and mental states.
Furthermore, apperception is often contrasted with wisdom thus suggesting that what is meant by it is not sensory activity proper but rather the awareness that bears upon it.
Likewise, vijñāna does not denote consciousness as a cognitive phenomenon distinct from sense perception. Rather, it refers to the consciousness of a specific sense modality (e.g., visual-awareness, auditory-awareness).
Because the mental faculty is also regarded as a sensory system, the type of awareness that bears upon it is termed mental or ‘introspective awareness’ (manovijñāna).
The arising of consciousness, thus, depends on sense perception, but it also depends on attention, since sensory activity alone does not give rise to perception. The latter activity requires attending to the stimuli: the amorphous mass of the sense data gives rise to a percept only when sensation is coupled with attention.
In the formula of dependent arising that we encounter at several places in the canonical literature, consciousness is said to arise in dependence upon the sense and the physical object. But the appearance of phenomena itself depend in turn upon this empirical awareness. Thus, the Buddha declares:
Mind and body condition contact. By whatever properties, characteristics, signs or indications the mind factor is to be conceived, in their absence...would any grasping at the idea of the body factor be manifest?
No, Sir...By whatever properties the mind factor and the body factor are designated, in their absence...would any grasping at the notion of sensory reaction be manifest? No, Sir. By whatever properties, characteristics, signs or indications the mind factor is conceived,
in their absence is there any contact to be found? No, Sir. Then, Ānanda, just this, namely mind and body, is the root, the cause, the origin, the condition for all contact. I have said: ‘Consciousness conditions mind and body’ (Dīgha Nikāya II, 63, 2–21).
Passages such as this present a metaphysical picture of mental and psychological individuation as arising in dependence upon the activity of empirical consciousness.
Consciousness, however, is not treated as the direct cause for the manifestation of body, feelings and perceptions.
Rather, the Buddhist tradition assigns this causal role to the four elements.
The structure is one of mutual entailment: on the one hand, feelings, perceptions, and volitions are caused by contact resulting from intentional states of cognitive awareness; on the other hand, the psycho-physical aggregates in turn condition the manifestation of consciousness.
Thus, the Nikāyas do not offer a comprehensive picture of consciousness as a distinct phenomenon, but only as something that arises and passes away as a result of the activity of all the other psycho-physical elements.
Its characteristic aspect is determined by the sensory system with which it happens to be associated.
Thus, the distinctive aspect of visual consciousness is determined by the makeup of the visual sense and not by any intrinsic properties of its own.
The rejection of an immutable self abiding in each individual seems to have undermined all attempts to analyze consciousness on its own terms.
Even though the Sanskrit term vijñāna (which in the Upaniṣads designates consciousness as an abiding characteristic of the self) is adopted by the Buddhists as an appropriate designation for consciousness, the interpretations found in the Nikāyas and the early Abhidharma deny its immutability and instead regard it as indistinct from perceptual cognition.
At this early stage in the development of a Buddhist theory of mind, vijñāna still retains its double meaning: (1) that of ‘consciousness’ as a factor in the chain of dependently arisen phenomena that is essential for the continuity of the karmic process; and (2) that of ‘cognition’, a faculty that is associated with each of the five sensory modalities and with the mind [see Samyutta Nikāya, III, 87;
Majjhima Nikāya, I, 292]. In later Abhidharma traditions, such as those of the Sautrāntika and Yogācāra Schools, consciousness is discussed mainly in relation to the aggregates of cognition (vijñānaskandha), which are primarily the senses and the mental faculty [see AKBh ad I, 16a].
Already in the earliest strata of the canonical literature we find a tripartite model of cognition in which a clear distinction is made between the phenomenal world,
its mode of apprehension, and the specific type of consciousness by which it is apprehended. However, what is meant by world (loka) in this context is not an external reality of physical entities and processes, but the phenomenal world of perception (lokasaṃjñā) that arises in dependence upon the proliferating activities of mind.
Thus, the notion that consciousness acts as a causal condition for the appearance of phenomena, while not a direct rejection of external, mind-independent objects, does seem to anticipate the idealist tendencies of the Yogācāra School (see §6.3).
3.5 Intentionality
In the canonical literature intentional acts are often assimilated to karmic tendencies in such a way as to suggest that intentions or volitions (cetanā) are not separate from the propensities generated by past experience.
Abhidharma traditions, on the other hand, operate with the assumption that all cognitions are inherently intentional.
Indeed, for the Vaibhāṣika all types of consciousness are intentional: they are about an object that must necessarily exist.
However, a detailed account of intentionality is only found in later philosophical developments associated with the Buddhist logico-epistemological school of Dignāga and Dharmakīrti (see §7.3).
For instance, in the Treasury of Higher Knowledge (AKBh ad I, 1ab), Vasubandhu defines action (karman) as volition (cetanā) and its ensuing result.
However, the action in fact comprises two distinct types of activity: the volition itself and the intentional act (cetayitvā).
Furthermore, the action itself, conceived as a dual process of volition and its result, in fact consists of three discrete stages: bodily, verbal, and mental action, corresponding respectively to the basis of the action (or how it is realized), its own nature, and the cause which prompts it.
Each of these three stages, although apparently separate, are in fact the same action viewed from three different angles.
From the perspective of its basis, the action is grounded in the body, which serves as its instrumental medium. From the perspective of its nature, an action consists in its verbal and/or habitual expression.
Finally, as far as its motivation is concerned, an action finds its ultimate cause in the realm of the mental.
Thus conception and verbal expression, represent forms of activity that manifest an individual's intention to express certain ideas or engage with a certain object of experience. This intentionality springs from continuous residual impressions (vāsanā) resulting from past associations of names with the things they designate.
In explaining the relationship between volition and action, Vasubandhu points to traces left by past volitions to demonstrate that intentional acts are not entirely determined by the present volition.
For example, the intention to break a rule of conduct such as not lying, is conditioned both by the present volition and by traces left by similar volitional acts.
In his Treatise on Action (Karmasiddhiprakaraṇa, III, 2, 40), Vasubandhu expands on his idea that impressions of past experience are instrumental in effecting the karmic continuum that constitutes the individual personality, by appealing to the notion of receptacle consciousness (ālaya-vijñāna).
A receptacle consciousness (as the name suggests), can form the basis for the reception of consciousness traces (vijñānavāsanā), whereas a self, if conceived as a singular and immutable agent, is incapable of providing such a support.
For Vasubandhu and all followers of the Yogācāra theory of consciousness, the analysis of intentionality cannot be properly conducted without reference to this receptacle consciousness, a subliminal form of cognitive awareness that serves as a basis for all the propensities, habits, and tendencies that inform and direct individual actions (see §5.4).
3.6 Attention
Nearly all discussions that focus on the type of consciousness that is associated with a specific perceptual occasion (e.g., visual consciousness with an instance of visual perception), seek to answer the question of causal priority (which is prior, sensation or cognitive apprehension?) by examining the nature of contact itself.
Thus, whereas in the Nikāyas contact (sparśa) is the primary cause of the arising of cognitive awareness, in the Abhidharma it becomes a derivative aspect of empirical consciousness itself (or indeed a dharma in its own right) (see Visuddhimagga XVII, 223–225; AKBh ad III, 30).
However, the mere presence of objects in the range of perception does not by itself give rise to cognitive awareness. For the content of experience to enter the domain of awareness, attention must be directed to whatever is sensed.
For this reason, attention (āvartana), understood as the mind's turning toward a certain object, is not a key term in the canonical literature, where various cognitive functions are treated as distinct forms of consciousness.
The term becomes significant in the Abhidharma, where the generality of consciousness is replaced with more concrete mental functions that perform specific tasks.
However, Buddhaghosa in the Atthasālinī maintains that while consciousness can arise without attention, it cannot arise in the absence of an objective cognitive support (cf. Williams 1981, 230).
The role of attention in cognition becomes obvious if we take into account the fact that the mere coming together of object, sense faculty, and consciousness is not sufficient for a cognitive event to arise.
Rather, cognition occurs only when consciously attending to a given object.
In normal circumstances, the senses always process a steady and continuous stream sensory impressions. But this sense data becomes a concrete object of apprehension only when attention is directed toward specific regions of the perceptual field.
Why is it that causation must be understood from the perspective of consciousness?
Because, given the generally pragmatic concerns of the Buddhist explanatory account, consciousness is central to effecting the changes that are necessary for an individual engaged on the noble eight-fold path to make any real progress.
Thus, whereas contact cannot be prevented so long as consciousness (citta) inhabits, and is conditioned by, the mental constituents (caitta, caittasika), feelings and perceptions that result from contact are within the purview of consciousness.
4. Mind and Mental Phenomena
In the Buddhist philosophical vocabulary there are at least three terms for what is ordinarily designated as ‘mind’: manas (‘mental power’ or ‘mental faculty’), vijñāna (‘discernment’ or ‘consciousness faculty’) and citta (‘mind’ or ‘thought’). The term that most generally translates as ‘mind’ in the Abhidharma traditions is citta.
But citta also denotes thought and it is usually used in conjunction with the ‘mental constituents’ (caitta) with which it stands in a reciprocal relation.
Thus, whereas citta denotes the subjective aspect of the mental domain (e.g., a state of pure awareness), caitta refers to specific cognitive states, such as sensations, perceptions, feelings, volitions, etc.
These mental constituents are understood specifically as cognitive domains (āyatana) or as sensed textures that mold our experience and give it its qualitative aspects—the phenomenal character of “what it is like”.
Note that in works such as Buddhaghosa's Visuddhimagga and Vasubandhu's Treasury of Higher Knowledge, manas, vijñāna, and citta are used more or less synonymously as designating the same mental reality (cf. Lamotte 1938, 15).
However, in the Mahāyānasaṃgraha (I, 6), Asaṅga takes the three terms as designating different realities: citta is said to stand for the Yogācāra notion of receptacle consciousness (ālaya-vijñāna), manas refers to the mental domain and its afflictive tendencies, and vijñāna to the six types of cognitive awareness (bodily, sensory, apperceptive, etc).
4.1 The Two Dimensions of Mind
The Buddhist analysis of mind and mental phenomena relies on the expansive taxonomies of the Abhidharma traditions, which seek to explain human experience by reducing it to its most fundamental elements.
These elements (e.g., sensations, volitions, etc.) are effectively the irreducible units of experience that any analysis of persons must ultimately reveal.
Breaking every experience down to its irreducible constituents holds the key to understanding both the dynamics of the mental and the resulting activities that are associated with the karmic process.
But the ultimate aim of this reductive analysis is its overriding soteriological (or even therapeutic) concern: mapping the mental domain so that afflictive tendencies (kliṣṭa-manas) may be properly identified and countered.
An important, and perhaps unintended, consequence of this project of reductive analysis is that momentariness is revealed to be not only a principle of the nature of reality, but also (and more significantly) of cognitive awareness itself.
In the formula of dependent arising (quoted above in §3.3), the awareness that arises in conjunction with the activity of a given sensory system is itself impermanent and momentary: visual awareness and visual object, for instance, are both events within a mental stream of continuing relations.
The question that Abhidharma philosophers must confront is precisely what accounts for the sense of recollection that accompanies these cognitive series. In other words, if discrete, episodic cognitive events are all that constitutes the mental domain, how does appropriation and grasping, for instance, occur?
The causal account, it seems, gives only an incomplete picture of the mental, for even as the Sanskrit term for cognitive awareness, vijñāna, conveys the sense of differentiation and discernment, it is not exactly clear how such discernment also sorts between an inner and an outer domain of experience.
Indeed, consciousness is not merely a faculty for discerning and sorting through the constitutive elements of experience, but itself an event in a series of interdependent causes and conditions.
As we shall see below, it is only later with the development of the Yogācāra notion of reflexive awareness, that this issue is properly addressed.
This account of the mental in terms of the irreducible units of experience or dharmas is not without it problems (see Piatigorsky 1984, 181; Waldron 2003, 52). If what we take to be mind and mental phenomena are in fact discrete and momentary series of cognitive events, how are we to account for those elements in the mental stream that appear to subsist and continue?
The dual use of vijñāna in the early Abhidharma literature to designate both a momentary discerning faculty and a persisting sentience, simply masks the problematic: a descriptive account of vijñāna in terms of a succession of momentary cognitive events, which alone are real and causally efficacious, cannot explain how past events outside the immediate causal series can affect the present.
In its second use as pure consciousness or pure sensation, vijñāna takes on the role of explanans.
The possibility that this secondary sense of vijñāna could be mistakenly taken as suggestive of an abiding, enduring reality, explains in part why the Abhidharma psychological vocabulary includes terms such as pudgala (‘individual’ or ‘person’) and citta-santāna (‘mind-steam’).
4.2 Cognitive support (ālambana)
In the canonical literature, afflictive tendencies resulting from the accumulation of residual habits are seen as a pervasive aspect of the mental life even for the Buddhist adept.
In the Majjhima-Nikāya (I, 433), for instance, we see the Buddha instructing his disciples about the latent nature of such afflictive underlying dispositions as the ‘self-view’ (Pāli sakkāyadiṭṭhi, Skt. satkāyadṛṣṭi).
The example given here is that of an infant who has a latent disposition toward manifesting the view of personhood despite presently lacking such a notion. Using this example, the Buddha then contrasts the state of the infant with that of a mature person who, not having learned about the not-self doctrine, habitually holds the view that she is or has a personality.
Afflictive tendencies are not the only factors conditioning the arising of cognitive awareness. The Abhidharma tradition also identifies various types of limitations imposed upon the senses by virtue of their natural constitution and the natural constitution of their apprehended objects. Vasubandhu, for instance, describes three types of resistance by which objects limit the activity of a given sense (see AKBh ad I, 14):
Resistance pertaining to obstructions (āvaraṇapratighāta), exemplified by the fact that a body or any of its anatomical parts obstruct the manifestation of a similar body in that very same place;
Resistance pertaining to the object (viṣayapratighāta), exemplified in the case of vision by fact that its activity is impeded by the absence of light,
as when night restricts vision. Interestingly, in his example, Vasubandhu refers to the supposed difference between the human and the bat eye:
the absence of light might obstruct vision for humans, but it facilitates vision for bats. Obviously, Vasubandhu could not have been aware that bats navigate by means of a sonar system rather than some special type of night vision.
Resistance pertaining to the causal support (ālambanapratighāta), exemplified by the fact that the mind and mental states are restricted by their objects (this refers to the fact that the mind can only apprehend abstract mental objects and not empirical entities).
As this account of the types of limitations that restrict cognition demonstrates, the Abhidharma tradition seems unambiguous about the ultimate basis for cognition: this is to be found in the sensory domain itself, given that cognitions change following modifications at the level of sense rather than in the mind (see AKBh ad I, 45ab).
In the case where changes in the mental stream occasion in the absence of any sensory stimulus, these are said to be the result of unconscious traces of past experience rather than endogenous to mind itself.
The Abhidharma analysis of the proper basis for the arising of cognition reveals another important aspect of the Buddhist cognitive model: cognition follows the sense rather than the object (see AKBh ad I 28ab).
This is obvious, for instance, in the specific terminology used to describe conscious cognitive activity: thus, a consciousness which accompanies seeing is designated as “visual consciousness” (cakṣurvijñāna) rather than “consciousness of the visible” (rūpavijñāna).
Seeing or having conscious visual experiences is the result of being endowed with a visual system even as the seeming transparency of the experience of seeing might suggest that visual awareness is of the object itself.
The notion that cognition has its basis in the sense rather than the object is of tremendous philosophical import for the Sautrāntika and Yogācāra Schools, whose philosophical perspectives are best described as phenomenalism. Thus terms used to designate physical objects (viṣaya) are replaced with terms which designate cognitive aspects (ākāra).
For the Yogācāras in particular, the denial of the existence of external objects may be interpreted simply as a rebuttal of the tendency to assign ontological status to empirical objects outside, or independent of, the cognitive events in which they are instantiated (cf. Lusthaus 2002, 121), a view reminiscent of Berkeley's likeness principle.
Similar reasons are at work in the Yogācāra perspective of epistemologists like Dharmakīrti, who take the view that consciousness is inherently intentional, a position which has been recently termed ‘epistemic idealism’ (which is contrasted with ‘external realism,’ presumably the position adopted by the Sautrāntikas) (Dunne 2004, 59; see also Dreyfus 1997; 2007).
However, insofar as Dharmakīrti is primarily concerned with epistemological issues, his commitment to the notion that we are immediately aware of our cognitive states holds regardless of whether he adopts an idealist or a phenomenalist stance (cf. Arnold 2008, 5 and passim).
5. Theories of Mind
The traditional model of mind found in canonical literature undergoes several systematic developments with the rise of the various Abhidharma schools.
Among the most significant theories to emerge from these systematic appraisals are the Theravāda theory of the life-continuum mind (bravaṅga-citta), the Sarvāstivāda theory of appropriation (prāpti) in the mental stream, the Sautrāntika theory of seeds (bīja) in the mental stream, and the Yogācāra theory of repository consciousness (ālaya-vijñāna).
In addition, we will also look at Vasubandhu's critical response to the Pudgalavādins, and the issue of whether the reality of persons can be ascertained at the conventional level without undermining the metaphysical underpinings of the Buddhist not-self doctrine.
5.1 Mind and Causation
As we saw above (§2.2) in the dynamic process of dependently arising phenomena that encompass the five aggregates, cognitive awareness (vijñāna) plays a double role: it is both the stream of conscious episodes that characterize the life of the mind and, at the same time, the principle of continuity of awareness, by virtue of which some sense of identity is maintained over time (cf. Johansson 1979, 63f; Krizer 1999, 195f).
Thus cognitive awareness provides the basis for further cognitive activity, while also supporting the formative karmic activities (saṃskāra) of sensation, perception, volition, etc. that perpetuate the life cycle.
The double function of this cognitive awareness as a conditioned and conditioning factor within the overall dynamics of the five aggregates is explained in causal terms by means of an analysis of the underlying factors that play a role in the arising of each cognitive event.
The lists of the types of causes, conditions, and results in the Abhidharma discourse of causality vary only slightly from school to school.
The classical Sarvāstivāda theory of causality, for instance, explains the patterns of conditioning through the intermediary of six causes (hetu) and four types of conditions (pratyaya), as follows (see AKBh ad II 49–73):
Causes
connected (samprayukta)—ensure that each moment of mind is connected with its corresponding mental factors;
simultaneous (sahabhū)—arise to simultaneously produce the same effect while also mutually interacting (such as when a latent disposition for joy and an external cause of joy, produce a succeeding moment of joy);
homogeneous (sabhāga)—produce the experience of continuity or duration;
pervasive (sarvatraga)—refers to ignorance about the true nature of things as the primary cause of cyclical existence;
retributive (vipāka)—correspond to the global influence of past karmic activity;
efficient or instrumental (kāraṇa)—gives rise to cognitive events following the coming together of sense, object, and corresponding type of cognitive awareness, such as in the visual experience of a patch of color.
Conditions
causal condition (hetupratyaya)—this includes all the causes mentioned above except for the instrumental cause;
homogeneous and immediately antecedent condition (samanantarapratyaya)—which pertains to all past and present mental content;
cognitive support condition (ālambanapratyaya)—this can be any mental object or mental factor;
predominant factor condition (adhipatipratyaya)—this refers only to the instrumental cause.
Detailed accounts of causality such as this are usually followed by lengthy debates about the precise nature and role of these patterns of conditioning.
For instance, on the model of the homogeneous and immediately antecedent condition (no. 2 above) a particular dharma conditions that arising of a dharma of a similar type: a moment of joy, therefore, may only give rise to another moment of joy.
What this model cannot explain is how karmic maturation can arise from causes that are different, especially when the fruit of karmic activity is not the result of immediately preceding causes but of a heterogeneous and temporally distant causal chain (see Waldron 2003, 65 and passim).
It is precisely this sort of issues that precipitated the development of notions such as the mind-continuum (citta-santana) and receptacle consciousness (ālaya-vijñāna).
More to the point, Abhidharma philosophers were pressed to counter the possibility that latent dispositions could persist in an unexplained way in the mental stream so that even skillful thoughts, for instance of generosity or loving-kindness, could not be free of them.
The alternative scenario, in which the causal chain might be interrupted by a single thought, for instance of enlightenment, is no less puzzling: such an interruption could bring about sudden enlightenment.
Incidentally, developments in Chinese Buddhist thought linked with the Platform Sūtra would arrive at precisely such a conclusion: that enlightenment is not a gradual but an instantaneous process.
Thus, advocates of the gradual path of cultivation (Skt. bhāvanā-krama, Chinese chien) would henceforth debate proponents of sudden enlightenment (Skt. yugapat, Chinese tun-wu) such as we find, for instance, in the Great Debate of Lhasa (ca. 792) between the Chinese and Korean Ho-shangs teachers and the highly scholastic Indian tradition of Yogācāra-Mādhyamaka represented by Śāntarakṣita and his disciple Kamalaśīla (see Demiéville 1947, 1952, Gomez 1987, Lai 1987, McRae 1987, Gregory 1987, Ruegg 1989).
5.2 Life-Continuum Mind
The challenge posed by the need to account for the continuity of mind in the absence of an enduring, substantive self, was met with mixed success by early Abhidharma authors. Thus, most Ābhidharmikas understood mind primarily as a species of mental cognition and, as such, explained the continuity of the mental stream as a successive series of cognitive events conditioned by such factors as karmic formations, appropriation, and mind itself.
The Theravāda authors extended this account of the continuity of the mental stream by introducing the notion of mind as factor of existence (bhava-aṅga).
Thus, for the Theravādins, this life-continuum mind became just another factor conditioning the arising of cognitive awareness.
The new formula for this dependent arising of cognitive awareness suggest a significant departure from the basic canonical account.
As Buddhaghoṣa notes in the classical compendium of Theravāda Abhidharma, the Path to Purity (Visuddhimagga XV, 39), “mental awareness arises dependent on the life-continuum mind, mental content, and attention”.
But continuity in the life-stream is also supported by the body, even though it is possible to assume the absence of bhava-aṅga in states of deep meditative absorption (cf. Collins 1982, 246).
Outside these rare states of absorption, the bhava-aṅga-mind or mind as factor of existence is essential for continuity in the life-stream. The most common tropes used in this context are those of a stream or beads strung together on common thread. Collins sums up rather well the imagery used for explicating the function of the life-continuum mind:
The Theravāda concept of bhava-aṅga, then, is this: [...] the identity and continuity of one karmic unit—of one ‘person’ or ‘individuality’ within a lifetime, and of a single series of them [...] is guaranteed by the existence of moments of bhava-aṅga-mind, which occur whenever there are no moments of mental process, of conscious functioning.
Each of these bhava-aṅga-mind moments, of course, is itself a separate, temporally ‘atomic’ existent (1982, 247).
Modern interpreters have proposed that we regard the function of this life-continuum mind as being primarily subliminal, although its precise operations are not clearly specified.
Thus, Cousins (1981, 28–30) and Nyayatiloka (1980, 27f) suggest that the principal function of bhava-aṅga may well be that of either accessing or carrying forth the dispositions, habits, and essential characteristics of the person. As such, it may not be a conditioning factor for the arising of cognitive awareness, but rather merely a subliminal level of mental processing.
5.3 Appropriation in the Mental Stream
In seeking to reconcile the Abhidharma analysis of mind, and its synchronic model of momentary cognitive events, with the diachronic phenomenon of karmic activity, the Abhidharma philosophers came up with different solutions.
The Vaibhāṣika (also referred in the literature as the Sarvāstivādins), solved the problem of the continuity of karmic potential by proposing an ontology of the constitutive elements of reality (or dharmas) as existing in all three temporal dimensions: past, present, and future.
On this ontological model, dharmas do not change, only their temporal condition does. The principal reason for adopting this peculiar ontology is the theory of the momentariness (kṣaṇikavāda) of all phenomena: if nothing endures for more than a moment how, then, can a cause that is no longer present lead to a manifest result? Similarly,
if the accumulated karmic potential from past experience is no longer present, how could it affect the present condition? But in postulating the existence of the constituent elements of experience throughout the three temporal dimensions,
the Sarvāstivādins simply shifted the Abhidharma problematic: having presumably explained what accounts for the efficacy of accumulated karmic potential, the question now is why a karmic result arises at one time rather than another? [for detailed discussions of Vaibhāṣika ontology and its analysis of mind see Williams 1981, Bastow 1994, and Cox 1995]
The Vaibhāṣika solution consists in the introduction of a new type of dharma, that of appropriation (prāpti), whose persistence in the mental stream is not due to any other factors, including the results of past actions, but rather to its own capacity to replicate itself.
The presence of a factor of appropriation in the mental stream thus ensures the karmic efficacy of past causal chains. It also explains why mental factors and events remain associated with a given mental stream. This new dharma of appropriation is classified as being dissociated from thought and as neutral; it is also classified as being one of the determining factors for differentiating one mental stream from another (see AKBh ad II 35).
Furthermore, it explains why certain dispositions, such as aversion, persist in the mental stream of an individual (because appropriation follows the initial experience of a first moment of aversion), and how it is possible to overcome such dispositions (when appropriation is associated with factors that condition non-aversive states of mind).
In both cases, the concept of appropriation provides an account of continuity in the mental stream that goes against the stipulations of the Abhidharmic principle of the momentariness of mental states.
Thus, the Vaibhāṣika solution to reconciling the theory of causality with the theory of the momentariness of all phenomena rests on a notion that itself defies explanation, prompting traditional critics such as Vasubandhu to ask whether appropriation is a real entity or a merely conventional one, and in the end to dismiss it altogether (see AKBh ad II 36cd).
5.4 Seeds in the Mental Stream
The theory of seeds (bīja) in the mental stream, which is associated with the Sautrāntikas, represents a direct response to the Vaibhāṣika efforts toward an unified account of causality and momentariness. A ‘seed’ in this case stands for two sets of phenomena: (1) latent dispositions underlying the karmic process;
and (2) the capacity or power of certain causal chains to bring about a given result. Unlike the Sarvāstivāda concept of appropriation, the notion of seeds is used here only in a conventional sense and thus does not designate any real element of existence whether associated with, or dissociated from, thought.
Taking memory as an example, Vasubandhu explains the metaphorical use of the notion of seeds in the mental stream as simply designating “the capacity for recollection to arise originating from experiential knowledge” just as, for instance, sprouts have the capacity “to produce a grain of rice from a previous grain of rice” (AKBh ad V 1d-2a).
The theory of seeds in the mental stream thus provides a mode of talking about causality that does not exclude the notions of latency and disposition.
By applying the organic imagery that is associated with seeds and sprouting to mind and mental phenomena the Sautrāntikas open the door for an understanding of mentation as a dynamic and creative process.
A causal account of the mental conditioning has thus been supplemented by a dispositional account of mental states (even though ultimately these dispositions are not really true factors of existence).
Furthermore, given the association of intentional mental states with consciousness or cognitive awareness, cognitive events are regarded as the main force sustaining and perpetuating the life cycle, even though Buddhist traditions also admit that in certain states of meditative absorption there is no mental activity.
For the Sautrāntikas it is the body with its sense organs and various other conditioning factors that are appropriated in consciousness, ensuring thus that some type of mentation whether in a conscious, subliminal, or subtle mental form (viz., dreamless sleep), is always ongoing.
A debate only arises when considering the causal mechanism that permits the emergence of consciousness from cessation.
The debate between the Vaibhāṣikas and the Sautrāntikas concerning the emergence of consciousness from the attainment of cessation casts further light on the theoretical positions of these two schools regarding the nature of mind and mental phenomena.
Drawing from the canonical literature, Buddhaghosa describes the attainment of cessation (Pāli, nirodha-samāpatti) as “the non-occurrence of consciousness and its concomitants owing to their progressive cessation” (Path to Purity, 23, 18; Ñānamoli 1956, 824),
in which progressive cessation stands for all three types of activities (viz., physical, mental, and verbal). The Vaibhāṣika position is that in the attainment of cessation there are no mental events.
Given the Vaibhāṣika's commitment to the causal account of the homogeneous and immediately antecedent condition (samanantarapratyaya), which states that mental events have as the necessary condition for their occurrence an immediately preceding mental event within the same mental series, he must answer the following questions, clearly identified by Griffiths (1986, 61):
Does the last moment of consciousness prior to the attainment of cessation “posses an immediately antecedent and homogeneous condition but is not itself one?”
And, conversely, does the first moment of consciousness following the attainment of cessation occur “without an immediately antecedent and homogeneous condition while itself being one for the moment that follows it?”
The Vaibhāṣika answers these questions, again, by appealing to the theory of the trans-temporal existence of dharmas and the possibility of a temporal separation between an immediately antecedent condition and its effects: thus, even in the case of longer (that is, non-momentary) temporal discontinuities in the mental stream, the causal principle of the immediately antecedent condition ensures that consciousness arises again from an instance similar to the one that preceded the attainment of cessation (cf. Griffiths 1986, 63).
The main point of disagreement between the Vaibhāṣika and the Sautrāntikas concerns the possibility of causation at a distance: that is, whether it is possible for the cognitive awareness preceding the attainment of cessation to serve as the immediately antecedent condition for the arising of consciousness after cessation.
In assuming that mental activity is absent in the attainment of cessation, the Vaibhāṣikas explain continuity in the mental stream by appealing to the principle of causation at a distance, specifically by relying on their trans-temporal view of dharmas.
Furthermore, for the Vaibhāṣikas, given that they accept the existence of past dharmas, the thought of cessation (samāpatticitta) becomes the immediately antecedent and homogeneous condition for the thought of awakening (vyutthānacitta).
For their part, the Sautrāntika accept neither causation at a distance nor the existence of constitutive elements of experience in all three temporal dimensions.
Rather, as Vasubandhu and his commentators Yaśomitra and Sthiramati argue, the consciousness that emerges immediately following the attainment of cessation has as its cause the physical body: this is because mind and body are in a constant and reciprocal relation of causation, that is, “the mind and the body with its perceptual systems mutually seed one another” (AKBh ad II 44d;
Poussin 1980, vol. I, 212). Other Sautrāntikas, such as Vasumitra, content that in effect a subtle form of consciousness continues even after the attainment of cessation, for to assume otherwise would be equivalent to claiming that life can continue without consciousness (an untenable position for the Buddhist).
The Vaibhāṣika rebuttal to the notion that some subtle form consciousness persists even after the attainment of cessation points to the tripartite nature of the dependently arising cognitive phenomena: cognitive awareness, being inherently intentional, is always directed toward an object, and whenever there is contact with such an object there is feeling and apperception.
In response, the Sautrāntika insists that not all contact leads automatically to sensation (as is the case with advanced contemplatives such as the Arhats) and furthermore that the notion of attainment itself (samāpatti) in fact implies the presence of a conscious state of the attainment of cessation.
That state of attainment is not sustained by any substantive elements of existence (viz., the trans-temporal dharmas of the Vaibhāṣika) but rather by the thought of attainment itself (samāpatticitta). It is this thought of attainment that prevents, for as long as a meditator is able to sustain it, the arising of any other thoughts. The attainment of cessation, then, is simply a temporary state of non-mentation.
Neither the theory of appropriation nor that of seeds in the mental stream seem to offer a satisfactory account of non-mentation. The limitations of the two views are clearly spelled out by Sthiramati (see Ṭikā ad AKBh VIII, 33):
First, in the case of the Vaibhāṣikas, consciousness or the arising of consciousness cannot have as its immediately antecedent and homogeneous condition the cessation of consciousness for that violates the causal principle itself,
even assuming that body and sensory systems provide a basis for this arising. Second, by claiming that consciousness can indeed arise from the body and its sensory systems, the Sautrāntikas fall short of identifying the specific cause which assures (on the basis of the causal principle of the homogeneity of the species) that consciousness arises at precisely the right moment.
Even assuming that mind and body seed each other prior to the attainment of cessation, there is no causal mechanism to explain why a particular type of consciousness arises and not another: in the absence of a cause that ensures the homogeneity of the species, with just the body and its sensory systems as the basis, any type of consciousness could arise, rendering the causal process random and arbitrary.
The function of the causal principle of the homogeneity of the species is precisely that of ensuring that, say, when visual system and visible object come together, it is visual consciousness rather than auditory or olfactory consciousness that arises [for a detailed analysis of the complex issues surrounding the attainment of cessation, see Griffiths 1986, 66 and passim].
5.5 Repository Consciousness
The theoretical developments that led to the notion of repository consciousness (ālaya-vijñāna), which is associated with the Yogācāra School, are already foreshadowed in these Abhidharma debates about how best to account for continuity in the mental stream and the efficacy of accumulated karmic potential.
The notion of repository consciousness appears perhaps for the first time in Asaṅga’s encyclopedic work, Stages of the Practice of Yoga (Yogācārabhūmi, cf. Schmithausen 1987, 12, 18).
The new type of consciousness, closely connected with the living body, retains much of the original use of vijñāna to designate both consciousness and cognition.
The function of the repository consciousness is explained in a seminal Yogācāra work such as the [[Sutra] Explaining the Profound Meaning]] (Saṃdhinirmocana-sūtra, V. 2, Lamotte 1935, 230) as having the primary function of ‘descending’ in the mother's womb, ‘appropriating’ the sensory systems and their respective cognitive support, and thus creating the predisposition toward mental proliferation (cf. Waldron 2003, 95 and passim).
The Yogācāra thus explains the cognitive process as a maturation of the flow of discrete elements of consciousness.
This flow of consciousness, which the Sautrāntikas call mind-continuum (citta-santāna), ultimately supports all types of perceptual activity, including self-awareness.
In its indeterminate state, this flow of consciousness is the repository of all non-aspectual types of cognitive awareness (nirvikalpa-jñāna).
This repository mind is said to arise together with all the seeds, thus suggesting the imagery of a repository of all the elements of consciousness and cognition.
In the Compendium of the Great Vehicule (Mahāyānasaṃgraha; hereafter MSG), Asanga defines the receptacle consciousness (ālaya-vijñāna) as the basis or support of that which is cognizable (jñeyāśraya) and explains the term ‘receptacle’ (ālaya) as suggestive of a double function: (1) that of acting as a repository for the afflictive tendencies, and
(2) that of providing the causal potentiality of the dharmas themselves (MSG I, 1–5). Furthermore, the receptacle consciousness is described as having the uncommon characteristic of being the seed for the sense spheres (MSG I, 59): the obvious implication here is that our experience of the world is as perception reveals it. And since the sense spheres are in effect seeded by this receptacle consciousness, the world we inhabit is ultimately a minded world.
In his analysis of consciousness in the Thirty Verses (Triṃśikā-kārikā, I, 1) Vasubandhu treats apprehending subject and apprehended phenomena are emergent properties of the threefold transformation of consciousness (vijñānapariṇama). This transformation begins when the maturating seeds of consciousness take the form of perception and thought processes.
Following this process of maturation and in dependence upon the repository consciousness there evolves a reflexive awareness whose object is none other than this subliminal or repository consciousness itself. This theory of cognitive emergence presumably provides a better account of the role that the residual forces of past cognitions play in ‘seeding‘ the repository consciousness.
It is the dynamics of these residual forces which ultimately generates the intentional forms of cognitive awareness that support all other forms of cognitive activity.
5.6 Persons: Reductionism and Supervenience
One group of Buddhist philosophers, the Pudgalavādins (lit. personalists), usually identified with the Vātsīputrīyas, seem to have advocated the view that persons can be said to conventionally exist, insofar as they are conceived in dependence upon the five aggregates and the six types of cognitive awareness (cf. Priestley 1999).
The Pudgalavādins took persons to be as real as the collection of aggregates and regarded them as neither identical nor different from the aggregates. Direct accounts of the Pudgalavāda doctrine survive primarily in the critiques of their opponents (and in three short texts preserved only in Chinese and in the Saṃmitīyanikāyaśāstra).
Vasubandhu offers what is perhaps the most detailed account of the personalist theory in his Treasury of Higher Knowledge, along with a refutation of the Brahmanical view of persons advocated by the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika philosophers.
The relevant section of the text, the Treatise on the Negation of the Person (AKBh IX), begins with the standard warning that clinging to any substantive view of the self is detrimental to one's progress toward liberation. Insofar as the notion of “self” or “person” is retained this should not be taken to designate anything other than the aggregates.
The arguments that the Pudgalavādins advance in support of the reality of persons may be summarized as follows:
Persons, which exist in dependence upon the aggregates, are real just like fire, which is conceived in dependence upon fuel, is real.
The reality of persons is ascertained by means of perception or, more specifically, by the apperception that accompanies each apprehension of an object. That persons are real is demonstrated by means of an unexplainable perception, since persons are perceived.
Things such as persons can be real without having a separate identity, that is, without having either substantive existence or being conceptually established upon substantive entities (viz., the aggregates).
Persons exist ultimately insofar as they are dependent upon the aggregates, which are ultimately real.
In introducing the views of the personalists, Vasubandhu draws a distinction between the substantive and the conceptual view of the self.
Thus, if ‘person’ (pudgala) is taken to designate a substantive entity that is separate from the bundle of the five aggregates and unconditioned, then that cannot be the Buddhist view (per contra that is the Brahmanical view of the self).
On the other hand, if the notion of ‘person’ designates a collection of aggregates, then it is admissible to talk about persons being conventionally real (for detailed discussions of Vasubandhu's critique of the personalist view see Duerlinger 1993, 2003).
Drawing on some contemporary discussions in the philosophy of mind, Siderits (2003: 89–96) makes a good case for taking the Pudgalavādins as proposing something analogous to the notion that persons non-reductively supervene on the aggregates.
6. Mind and Metaphysics
6.1 Dialectics and the Not-Self View
A common stylistic feature of the Buddhist canonical literature is the use of similes and parables, of which perhaps the best known is the simile of the raft. In the Middle Length Discourses, the Buddha is seen explaining to an old man that his body of teachings is like a raft: it serves the purpose of crossing over (viz., from the shore of afflictions to that of nirvāṇa) and should be abandoned once the crossing has been effected (Majjhima Nikāya, III, 22; Ñānamoli & Bodhi 1995, 228f).
The simile of the raft marks the pragmatic (Jayatilleke (1963, 357) calls it ‘utilitarian’) approach of the Buddha's teachings, and is also suggestive of a core aspect of Buddhist praxis: the notion of expedient means (upāya-kauśalya). Ganeri has recently proposed that we identify the nature of Buddha's discourses as being essentially protreptic, similar to the Stoic exhortation which invites the adept to reconsider and rethink her ethical and metaphysical position (cf. Ganeri 2007, 100 and passim).
Thus, the notion of expedient means—this specifically Buddhist protreptic—operates as a cautionary device against the tendency to assume that Buddhist doctrines may be seen as articulating a particular type of metaphysics whose principles are to be examined without any appeal to context or target audience.
It is primarily in response to the Buddha's use of expedient means (and the expansion of the Buddhist canonical literature with the advent of Mahāyāna sūtras) that Abhidharma traditions develop the hermeneutics of two truths: depending on scholastic affiliation, doctrinal positions are henceforth classified as either in need of interpretation (neyārtha) or as already possessing the definitive meaning (nītārtha) (see Lopez 1988, and contributions therein).
The hermeneutics of two truths is central to Madhyamaka dialectics and its deconstructive analysis of key metaphysical concepts, including those of causation, essence, and the self.
In the Fundamental Wisdom of the Middle Way (Mūlamadhyamakakārikās; hereafter MMK), Nāgārjuna extends the notion that phenomena lack intrinsic existence (svabhāva) to apply to the self, which is usually conceived in dependence upon the five aggregates (MMK, IX, 12).
While considering various ways of conceiving of the self (viz., as distinct from the psychophysical aggregates, as unchanging, as a unifying principle, or as an agent), Nāgārjuna concludes that none of them actually make sense on account of the fact that nothing can be said to be prior to the cognitive activities of seeing, hearing, etc. (MMK, IX, 7, 10). A metaphysical self, conceived as an abiding and substantive entity, is therefore inconceivable.
However, the mistaken apprehension of a self in a stream of causally interconnected cognitive events does not preclude endorsing a conventional notion of self for ordinary individuals who lack a proper understanding of actions and their consequences.
Indeed, Āryadeva (ca. 150 C.E.), an immediate disciple of Nāgārjuna, invokes the expedient means device to endorse precisely such a view: for certain classes of individuals adherence to a conventional view of self is more profitable than the denial of self.
The not-self view, claims Āryadeva, is primarily reserved for those of a superior disposition, who alone can grasp the definite meaning of the Buddha's teachings (cf. Catuḥśataka, 12.12-14).
However, ultimately the Buddha's teachings are interpreted as endorsing not any specific view, but rather the relinquishing of all views—which is only possible in a non-positional awareness that captures the paradoxical nature of the Madhyamaka dialectic (detailed discussions of the Madhyamaka dialectic of emptiness as applied to the self are found in Sprung 1979, Huntington 1989, Tillemans 1990, Garfield 1995, and Westerhoff 2009).
6.2 Realism
Although all Abhidharma schools admit the ultimate reality of dharmas, only the Vaibhāṣika (or Sarvāstivāda) School contends that dharmas exist in all three temporal dimensions (past, present, and future).
The main arguments for this view are found in the Vijñānakāya and the Mahā-Vibhaṣā, as well as in Vasubandhu's Abhidharmakośa, where they are systematically debated and refuted. In all, three types of arguments are put forward to support the notion that the past and future basic units of existence (dharmas) are presently real:
The argument from cognition: Past and future dharmas exist because of our ability to make past and future events the object of our cognitive awareness.
The dispositional argument: The presence of dispositions (as habituations resulting from past intentional acts) implies that past and future dharmas associated with these dispositions must be presently manifest.
The causal argument: past dharmas must be real and present for otherwise they would lack causal efficacy in bringing about a present effect.
A plausible rationale for the Sarvāstivādin’s assertion of the continuing existence of past and future dharmas concerns the first and third arguments: it is impossible to conceive of a non-existent intentional object or the causal efficacy of a non-existent dharma. Given the principle of momentariness, which states that things exist only as point instants,
it would be impossible to explain the arising of a particular type of cognitive awareness in the absence of an already existing preceding cause.
Cognitive awareness, which arises in dependence upon the object and the corresponding sense faculty, would lack support if past dharmas were unreal. In his commentary to the verse portion of the Treasury of Higher Knowledge, Vasubandhu explains the standpoint of the Sarvāstivādin as follows:
Cognitive awareness (vijñāna) occurs only if the objective correlate exists, not otherwise. If past and future were nonexistent then the object of cognitive awareness would be a nonexistent cognitive support (ālambana).
Therefore consciousness would not occur if its objective support does not exist. Furthermore if the past is nonexistent then how could there be in the future the effect of good and bad deeds?
For the present cause of its fruition no longer exists at the time when the effect arises. Therefore the Vaibhāṣika maintain that past and future exist (AKBh ad V, 25; Poussin 1980, vol. IV, p.51).
For the Vaibhāṣikas the justification for maintaining the existence of dharmas in all three temporal dimensions is provided by their causal theory of cognition: since cognitive awareness cannot arise in the absence of an objective support, the cognition must be causally related to the object. The object, therefore, must be real, for nonexistent objects lack causal efficacy (as we discussed in §5.1).
6.3 Nominalism
Nominalism is primarily associated with a specific philosophical position adopted by Buddhist philosophers of the logico-epistemological tradition concerning the ontological status of universals.
However, long before the development of Buddhist Nominalism, Buddhist philosophers had adopted what might be properly termed as a nominalist stance in regards to the nature of composite entities, including persons.
Thus, discussions about the ontological status of the various elements of experience in the early Abhidharma traditions were already framed by the distinction between things that existed substantively (dravyasat) versus those that had only nominal or conventional existence (prajñaptisat).
In the celebrated dialogue between the Buddhist philosopher Nāgasena and King Milinda (often identified with the Greco-Bactrian King Menander I, ca. 150 B.C.E.), we come across one of the first references to the notion that an individual exists only as an appellation or conventional designation (Pāli paññatti, Skt, prajñapti).
As Nāgasena declares in response to the King's question about who he is or what is he known as: “Nāgasena and so on—is only a generally understood term, a designation in common use. For there is no permanent individuality (or self) involved in the matter” (Questions of King Milinda, II, 1, 25).
Nāgasena's claim frames the nominalist tendency that is already at work in the Buddhist canonical literature: just as words such as ‘chariot’ are used only when certain parts are arranged together to form a spatio-temporal entity we ordinarily designate as such, so also an individual (satto) is nothing but a conventional designation that applies to the five aggregates.
Although Abhidharma philosophical views on the kinds of entities that have only nominal existence range widely, it is generally agreed that persons or individuals are always to be taken as nothing more than merely conventional designations established on the basis of the five aggregates, the domains of perceptual activity, and their respective elements. Note, however, that Abhidharma philosophers do not deny the physical reality of aggregated entities and persons.
Indeed, materiality or form (rūpa), which is also one of five collections of aggregates, is generally considered to be an external, non-mental reality.
Rather, the two-tiered approach to the existence of phenomena, which distinguishes between substantial and nominal existents, is meant to reject not the existence of extra mental entities proper, but rather the existence of all partite entities such as chairs, pots, and tables (cf. Kapstein 2001, 90 and passim; Siderits 2003, 33 and passim).
In the Abhidharma ontology only the atoms that compose the four elements are ultimately real. Thus, the theory of two levels of existents implies a philosophical perspective that is best described as reductionism. On this view, only partless entities (i.e., atoms) can be said to properly exist.
The property-particulars of phenomenal experience (the svalakṣaṇas) are real only insofar as their atomic configurations provide a causal basis for the arising of perceptual apprehension. But the Buddhist reductionist, as Siderits (2003, 13 and passim) has clearly argued, is not an eliminativist.
Unlike the eliminative materialist who regards conventional, folk-psychological discourse about persons as unsupported by, say, neuroscientific data (and thus is willing to dispense with a theory of persons altogether), the Buddhist reductionist merely points to the conventional nature of persons as ordinarily conceived.
Whether we consider the view of Buddhist personalists such as the Vātsīputrīyas (or Pudgalavādins), who hold that persons non-reductively supervene upon the psychophysical aggregates, or that of Buddhist reductionists who treat persons as conventional designations, a theory of persons is retained.
6.4 Idealism
The Yogācāra school, which is associated with the works of the half-brothers Asaṅga and Vasubandhu, its founders and principal exponents, is often identified by later Buddhist doxographers as the Mind-only or Cognition-only School (Cittamātra or Vijñaptimātra), on account of its internalist epistemology. In texts such as Vasubandhu's Twenty Verses:
A Demonstration on Existence of Consciousness Only (Viṃśatikā Vijñaptimātratāsiddhi; hereafter VVS) and Dignāga's Investigation of the Cognitive Support (Ālambanaparīkṣā; and its Vṛtti; hereafter APV) we are presented with a metaphysical picture of cognitive awareness or consciousness as the only ultimately existing reality.
In the Twenty Verses, Vasubandhu offers an elaborate defense of idealism. His arguments may be summarized as follows: Because non-existing entities can be consciously apprehended, consciousness must have ontological priority (VVS I, 1). The typical realist objection to an assertion of this sort concerns the causal function of perception:
indeed, if mental content can be said to consciously arise without any reference to external objects, then why does it arise at a specific time and place and not everywhere and at any given moment? (VVS ad 2) In his response, Vasubandhu appeals to the dream argument: objects in a dream appear as having determined spatio-temporal coordinates without there being any correspondence to external realities.
As he explains, dream objects arise in dependence upon the transformation of residual impressions (vāsanās), stock examples of which include the phenomenon of nocturnal emission of semen (VVS ad 3–4). Similarly, to the objection that cognition must have a basis (āyatana) for its arising, Vasubandhu responds by appealing to the theory of seeds in the mental stream: the physical object and the cognitive faculty which together provide the basis for the arising of a particular type of cognitive awareness are now seen as an object-oriented cognitive aspect and its internal representation.
It only seems as though a patch of color and the visual system which processes it are the basis for color qualia. In reality, claims Vasubandhu, it is the residual traces (viz., the transforming seeds) in the mental stream that take the form of tangible object and tactile sense (VVS ad 9).
A stronger objection, however, pertains to certain aspects of doctrine: if consciousness has the capacity to appear as bearing the characteristics of material objects, then what purpose do canonical teachings about the material bases for the arising of consciousness serve? The answer to the second objection is twofold:
first, Vasubandhu appeals to the hermeneutical strategies of Buddhist schools such as Madhyamaka and Yogācāra, which distinguish between direct and indirect meaning (thus interpreting earlier teachings as having only an implied meaning (neyārtha), which is only made explicit (nītārtha) in the latter texts of the Mahāyāna, and in particular of the Yogācāra tradition);
second, Vasubandhu, relies on the dual aspect theory of cognition with its internalist perspective (which regards the appearance of objectual aspects in cognition as the result of residual traces stemming from the receptacle consciousness) (see VVS ad 10).
However, Vasubandhu's most compelling proof for idealism appeals to the method of mereological reduction: wholes, being merely collections of minimal parts, do not actually exist as perceived.
But wholes, which are extended objects, must necessarily be made of parts, the ultimate building blocks of which are the atoms.
And since atoms, conceived as partless point-instant are ultimately insubstantial, the realist argument for the existence of material objects as conglomerates of parts must be false (VVS ad 11–14; for detailed discussion of some of these arguments, see Kapstein 1988; Tola & Dragonetti 2004, 98–110; Gold 2006).
Vasubandhu's refutation of the reality (and causal efficacy) of external objects as spatio-temporal entities raises some important mereological issues and has a number of consequences for perception:
For an external entity to be an object of cognition it must (i) either be a whole (avayavin) made of parts but be more than its parts put together, (ii) or be a non-combined set of contiguous atoms, (iii) or be a combined set of cohesive atoms.
Vasubandhu rejects both wholes and combined sets (whether cohesive or merely contiguous). Wholes are rejected by appealing to the Buddhist reductionist principle which says that only the component parts of an entity are real (aggregated wholes, on this view, are not).
The rejection of combined sets rests on the refutation of Vaibhāṣika atomism. For the Vaibhāṣika, who are realists, atoms are both indivisible and also capable of aggregation (specifically, in sets of seven atoms, with one at the center, and the other six arranged so as to correspond to the six cardinal points) (see AKBh ad I, 43).
In his refutation of atomism, Vasubandhu explains that for combinations of atoms to form partite aggregated entities, the atoms would have to be contiguous, and as contiguous atoms would be confounded with one another. Two or more atoms in contact would appear to have parts, which is by definition impossible (since atoms are partless entities) (see AKBh ad I, 43).
Thus, connection among atoms implies loss of indivisibility, and since atoms by definition cannot have (connection enabling) parts, so too aggregated wholes must lack connection among their constitutive parts (it is assumed that the connecting relation is transitive).
For Vasubandhu, thus, an ontology of impartite atoms cannot explain connection. In other words, the reduction of compounded entities to their component parts, and of those parts to their own pars, is not logically supported by atomism. Thus, Vasubandhu concludes (VVS ad 11) that admitting the existence of partless entities as the ultimate building blocks of reality would make it in effect impossible to explain the specific natures of aggregated phenomena. Consequently, only partite entities exist.
Other objections to atomism include the argument from mutual obstruction: lacking parts, an atom could obstruct other atoms from impinging on it, leading to the unwarranted conclusion that all atoms could occupy the same region of space.
Thus, neither composite entities made of indivisible parts, nor the indivisible parts themselves can provide a basis for cognitive awareness. Physical objects (the collection of mid-size dry goods that populate the realist's ontology) cannot exist as perceived and must therefore be a product of conceptual elaboration (vikalpa, kalpanā).
Since atoms either alone or combined cannot provide a basis for cognitive awareness, the perception of aggregated entities must be the product of imagination (parikalpa).
The division of perception into direct (nirvikalpa, a bare awareness without any discrimination) and indirect (savikalpa, what we ordinarily call a percept, involving some level of cognitive determination of the object), helps clarify Vasubandhu's argument: at the level of bare awareness there is no perception of composite entities; at the level of discriminating awareness perception reveals a world of objects as wholes with specific properties. Indirect perception, arises at a moment when the external cause that occasioned the perceptual experience is not longer present.
So by invoking the momentary nature of phenomena, and the two-tier process of perception, Vasubandhu is able to demonstrate that the determinate objects of awareness in fact lack an external cognitive support.
In his Investigation of the Cognitive Support Dignāga takes up, as the title suggests, one of the specific issue debated by Vasubandhu in his Twenty Verses: what exactly should count as an object of cognition? Dignāga's definition of the cognitive support invokes the principle of the concomitance of cause and effect (kāryakāraṇabhāva).
Thus, for an object to count as a support (ālambana) for cognitive awareness it must (i) produce a cognition, and (ii) that cognition must take the form of the object (see APV ad Iad). In large measure Dignāga follows Vasubandhu's line of argumentation in his refutation of the realistic atomism of the Vaibhāṣikas (and of the Nyāya-Vaiśeṣika tradition).
His innovations consist mainly in appealing to the principle of the coexistence of cause and effect and to the Yogācāra theory of mental aspects.
As proof that internal aspects, which provide a basis for cognition, arise simultaneously with cognition itself, Dignāga cites the principle of the concomitance of cause and effect (kāryakāraṇabhāva): although the causal relation is understood sequentially, by virtue of the necessary dependence of cause and effect, whenever a cause is present its effect must also be present.
The theory of cognitive aspects serves to further demonstrate that it is the appearance of an internally cognizable aspect that is the actual cognitive support.
Because cognitions which arise taking the form of an apparently external object are the determining factor for the arsing of subsequent cognitions, the external object (say, a visible entity) and the sense faculty (visual sense) are merely projective aspects of this initial aspectual cognition (APV ad VII b).
Thus, Dignāga effectively argues that cognition arises bearing two aspects: that of the object and that of the cognition itself, such that cognition and cognized object are not different: they are both manifestations of cognitive awareness itself.
Whether the Yogācāra ontology of mind is idealist or can be interpreted as a type of phenomenalism depends of course on how one interprets one of its key technical concepts: the vijñapti-mātra (lit. ‘cognition only’ or ‘nothing but cognition.’).
May (1971) and Schmithausen (1973) are among the strongest proponents of the idealist interpretation. Schmithausen in particular claims that the idealist formulation arose not out of purely theoretical or doctrinal concerns, but rather as a generalization based on the insights derived from meditative practice.
In an innovative metaphilosophical essay on Western idealism as seen through Yogācāra eyes, Garfield (1998) argues that idealism is a contrastive ontology, in which mind and mental constituents are assigned a fundamental reality that is denied to external objects.
Thus, while Berkeley, Kant, Hegel, Schopenhauer, and Bradley may hold different views on the nature of mind, they all presumably agree on its ontological primacy.
Likewise, claims Garfield, regardless of how Yogācārins like Vasubandhu conceive of the mind, to the extent that they ascribe to it any sort of ontological primacy over external objects, they are idealists in this contrastive ontological sense.
Wayman (1965) is perhaps the first scholar to have challenged the idealist interpretation of the Yogācāra notion of vijñapti-mātra routinely advanced by both historical opponents, such as the Mādhyamikas and orthodox Brahmanical philosophers, as well as by early generations of Buddhist scholars.
His argument is that Yogācārins like Vasubandhu do not really deny the reality of external objects; rather, they simply content that cognitive activity can arise even in the absence of an external object.
Wayman's critique (reprised in Wayman 1996) has set the platform for an entire generation of scholars who have argued against the idealist interpretation of Yogācāra ontology (see Kochumutton 1982; Kalupahana 1987; Powers 1996; Lusthaus 2002; Dunne 2004).
There is no general consensus at present on how best to represent the metaphysical position of the Yogācāras: proposals vary from realistic pluralism, to pragmatism, neutral monism, epistemic idealism, to a realist phenomenology on the model of Husserl and Merleau-Ponty. Alternative interpretations present the Yogācāra school as a system outlining a “therapeutic course of action (ācāra) rooted in meditation (yoga)” (Anacker 1984, 194) or as providing an account of the “unconscious structuring of experience” (Waldron 2002; 2003: xi).
6.5 Phenomenalism
Something analogous to a phenomenalist stance is adopted by the Sautrāntikas. In the commentary portion to the Treasury of Higher Knowledge Vasubandhu, arguing from the perspective of the Sautrāntikas, provides a phenomenalist account of experience.
On this view, form does not refer to the material aspect of an independently existing entity but rather to how it is phenomenally disclosed in perception. Form is thus defined as something that can either be disrupted by impact or as something that opposes resistance (pratighāta). However, these properties do not extend to the atoms themselves, which form the building blocks of materiality.
Although as monadic units the atoms are seen as devoid of any formal properties, as atomic compounds (saṃghātastha, saṃcita) the atoms are subject to the same properties of resistance and destruction as any other material entities.
The difficulty of reconciling atomism—a fundamental tenet of Buddhist metaphysics—with the phenomenology of perception is apparent in early Abhidharma debates between Realists (chiefly the Vaibhāṣikas) and the Phenomenalists (the Sautrāntikas).
The debate between the Vaibhāṣikas and the Sautrāntikas on the issue of whether the sensible qualities of objects (viz., color, shape, etc.) supervene on the atoms is a telling point. For the Vaibhāṣikas, secondary properties such as color (varṇa) are in fact substances (dravya) similar to the four great elements.
For the Sautrāntikas, color is a derived property that lacks the elemental nature of primary dharmas like fire, water, etc. Rather, secondary properties are treated by the Sautrāntikas as potentialities that reside in aggregated entities. Moreover, the Sautrāntikas conceive of atoms not as substantial impartite entities, but rather as the most subtle collection of material elements (see AKBh ad II, 22ab).
On this Sautrāntika view, as presented by Vasubandhu, perceived material properties, both primary (e.g., solidity) and secondary (e.g., color) are in fact emergent properties of subtle collections of elements whose phenomenal properties reflect the constitution and function of the perceptual systems. For instance, fluidity in the case of water may be classified both as a primary property of water atoms and also as a secondary property reflecting a specific configuration of water atoms. The same atoms of water, when configured as ice, may produce the sensation of hardness instead of that of fluidity.
A phenomenal object is such that it affects an individual by occasioning different types of experience. For example, water causes the experience of wetness and fluidity, rocks the experience of resistance or hardness, irregular surfaces the experience of roughness, etc.
The material aspect of the experienced object as experienced, although arising in dependence upon the activity of the corresponding sense sphere, at the same time obstructs and limits it: a wall limits movement, night restricts vision, etc. This is the typical phenomenological stance: physical entities are mind independent, but we have no way of knowing how they are in themselves apart from the way we perceive and conceive them.
An often quoted passage from the Abhidharma literature reads: “One sees the blue, but one does not see ‘it is blue’.”[3] This statement captures an essential aspect of Buddhist phenomenalism: indirect perception, rather than providing a definitive picture of the content of non-conceptual awareness, instead distorts and misrepresents this content.
The Buddhist preoccupation with the pure datum of experience is in large measure motivated by a deep suspicion of “any sort of theorizing about the world that we experience” (Matilal 1986, 315). This is one of the main reasons why philosophers of the logico-epistemological tradition invite us to go beyond our ordinary language intuitions.
7. Mind and Epistemology
Neither the canonical literature nor the early Abhidharma schools provide detailed accounts of the means by which we may discriminate between veridical and non-veridical states of cognitive awareness. Works such as the Kathāvatthu (ca. 150 C.E.) do concern themselves with the rules and the various types of debate and consider a wide range of views, but there is no systematic account of the criteria that ensure certainty.
For systematic treatments of the epistemological import of various states of cognitive awareness we must turn to the Buddhist logico-epistemological tradition (pramāṇavāda) initiated by Dignāga (ca. 480–540) and Dharmakīrti (ca. 600–660) [I will refer to these two thinkers, and to their followers, as ‘epistemologists’ so as to highlight that their concerns are primarily epistemological].
It is generally agreed that this tradition sprang out of a growing preoccupation with issues of logic and language among those Buddhists who regarded polemical engagement with their Brahmanical opponents as vital to their philosophical enterprise (see Frauwallner 1959, Hattori 1968, Hayes 1988, Matilal 1998). In spearheading his model of epistemological inquiry Dignāga (and following him, Dharmakīrti) significantly changed the course of Buddhist philosophy in India.
The two most influential works of the Buddhist logico-epistemological tradition are Dignāga’s Collection on Valid Cognition (Pramāṇasamuccaya; hereafter PS) and Dharmakīrti’s Commentary on Valid Cognition (Pramāṇavārttika; hereafter PV).
Dharmakīrti’s work, essentially a commentary on Dignāga’s, is to be singled out as one of the most outstanding contributions to Indian Buddhist thought, presenting a definite account of what later generations of philosophers in India took to be the normative Buddhist view.
Dharmakīrti influenced the views of later Buddhist philosophers such as Śāntarakṣita (725–783), Kamalaśīla (740–795), Jñānagarbha (8th century), Dharmottara (750–810), Jñānaśrīmitra (ca. 975–1050), Ratnakīrti (11th century) Ratnākaraśānti (11–12th century) and Mokṣakaragupta (1150–1202).
7.1 Sources of Reliable Cognition
The Buddhist logico-epistemological enterprise rests on two major viewpoints: (i) the domains of language and conceptual thought are identical; and (ii) direct perception can in fact provide access to the simple, further irreducible, data of experience or the particular as such (the svalakṣaṇa).
It is debatable, however, whether this position on the intrinsic validity of perceptual cognitions implies that the Buddhist epistemologists pursue a kind of epistemic foundationalism (akin to that of modern sense datum theorists) or, rather, that they are concerned with the intentional character of the phenomenal contents of experience (see Siderits 2004, Dreyfus 1996, Tillemans 1999, 2003, Coseru 2012).
Philosophers of the Abhidharma traditions had argued that our cognitive propensities are beginningless, each thought being merely the continuation of an endless series of previous thoughts, which constantly inform, influence, and direct the cognitive process (see AKBh ad III, 19). They maintained that these cognitive propensities are most vividly manifest in traces of memory and in the activity of conceptual thought.
The Buddhist epistemologists, however, came to reject both memory (sṃrti) and conceptual elaboration (kalpanā) as reliable sources of knowledge. These cognitive modalities were completely dissociated from direct perception, the only type of cognitive awareness that Dignāga regarded as warranted.
The Buddhist epistemologists adopt a parsimonious epistemology: only two sources or instruments of cognition (pramāṇa) are accepted are reliable: perception (pratyakṣa) and inference (anumāna).
Dignāga gives a most basic reason why we ought to accept only these two sources as warranted: that is, because there are only two types of objects, those bearing their own characteristic mark (i.e., particulars) and those whose characteristic is that of universality (i.e., universals), each corresponding to a specific mode of apprehension (PSV ad I, 2; Hattori 1968, 24, 79).
What we have here is an attempt to translate the two fundamental categories of particular and universal back to their specific knowledge source: particulars to perception and universals to inferential reasoning. Dignāga, thus, appears to be claiming that all objects of cognition, whether external or internal, cannot be properly understood if separated from the types of cognitive events in which they are instantiated, a view best described as phenomenalism.
7.2 Epistemic Accounts of Perception
The Buddhist epistemologists limit warranted perception to direct, unmediated experience only. Perception is regarded as necessarily involving contact (sparśa, sannikarṣa) between the sense and the object. Dignāga (following Vasubandhu) notes that perception is named after the sense rather than after the object (see AKBh ad I, 45ab). Thus perception, following the sense rather than the object, cognizes inexpressible particularities or the object as a particular domain of experience.
Indirect perception, which is usually understood as involving some degree of conceptual discrimination (vikalpakajñāna) is not treated as perception proper. Unlike their principal opponents, the Naiyāyikas and the Mīmāṃsākas, the Buddhist epistemologists do not regard indirect perception as an essential step in the transition from pure sense data to full blown conceptual apprehension.
In his principal work, the Collection on Valid Cognition (PS I, k5a-6cd; Hattori 1968, 27) Dignāga discusses what appear to be three distinct types of cognition under the rubric of perception: sense perception, mental perception, and perception of the yogi. Dignāga also admits self-awareness (svasaṃvedana) as a distinct type of cognition,
although there is some debate about whether this is to be interpreted as a type of perception (see §7.2 for a discussion of svasaṃvedana). The disagreement centers on whether self-awareness should be understood as a dual aspect cognition (Nagatomi 1979) or as a new type of perception. Wayman (1991), following Hattori (1968), argues that it should, whereas Franco (1986, 1993) argues to the contrary.
Franco bases his argument on a piece of textual evidence that appears to endorse the view that Dignāga takes the self-apprehension of internal states such as desire to be a case of mental perception. Drawing from the commentarial literature on Dignāga preserved in Chinese, Yao (2004) offers some compelling arguments as to why scholars, from traditional commentators such as Prajñākaragupta (ca. 800) to Franco appear to have consistently misunderstood the relationship between self-awareness and mental perception.
Yao maintains that the resolution to the question of whether Dignāga does or does not accept four types of perception depends on correctly understanding the function of mental perception, which he takes to apply only to the direct apprehension of mental objects (2004, 63).
Thus, for Yao mental perception (manasa-pratyakṣa) and the mental faculty of cognitive awareness (mano-vijñāna) are to be clearly differentiated, the first being just an aspect of the latter.
Likewise, self-awareness and yogic perception too are taken to be just different states of this mental cognitive awareness (see Tillemans 1989; Steinkellner 1978, 1982, 1999; and Dunne 2006 for discussions of this issue).
Both Dignāga and Dharmakīrti take objects of perception to have causal efficacy (see e.g., PV III, 3). What is generally termed perception is said to consist in a series of distinct cognitive events that are causally related.
On this model of perception, contact between sense and object gives rise to a perceptual image (ākāra) which represents the specific characteristics of that object.
The relationship between the perceptual image and the empirical object is one of similarity (sādṛśya).
The perceptual image is causally determined by the object, but the manner of its appearance is determined by factors that are intrinsic to cognition itself (see, e.g., PV III, 333–338).
Although both Dignāga and Dharmakīrti appear to adopt an empirical standpoint in regards to the status of external objects, their analysis of perceptual aspects reflects an internalist epistemology that denies the ultimate reality of external objects (see PV III, 301–319; 333–341; and Dunne 2004, 84–91).
Dharmakīrti's position regarding the reality of external objects is highly ambivalent depending on whether he operates from a Sautrāntika perspective, which admits the existence of external objects, or from a Yogācāra perspective, which denies their existence (for detailed discussions of this aspect of Dharmakīrti's thought see Dreyfus 1998, 83, 99; Dunne 2004, 53 and passim).
There is some dispute as to whether or not Dharmakīrti retains the causal model of perception in the case of internal objects. Thus, Dreyfus (1997, 336f) takes the view that Dharmakīrti is effectively compelled to admit that for a perceptual aspect to acquire cognitive status it must be interpreted. As such, it acquires the status of an internal mental representation, which Dreyfus claims to be “a highly uncomfortable position” for Dharmakīrti given his commitment to the view that perception must be foundational for knowledge.
In examining Dharmakīrti’s causal model of perception, Dunne (2004, 100) singles out numerical correspondence as the main issue in establishing how perceptual images come to correspond to the material objects they represent: the perceptual image of the object is singular, but the object, as an extended entity, is made of an infinitesimal number of particles in accord with the atomistic ontology to which Dharmakīrti subscribes.
Thus, identifying the precise causal mechanism by which percepts relate to their corresponding empirical objects is further complicated by Dharmakīrti’s view of particulars. In maintaining that particulars (svalakṣaṇa) are partless, Dharmakīrti is forced to admit that in perception we apprehend a particular in its entirely, something that of course is not borne by empirical data: ordinarily, in perceving a given object, say a dragonfly, we only perceive its visible parts from our unique vantage point; we do not perceive it in its entirety.
In the Commentary on Valid Cognition (PV III, 194-–224) Dharmakīrti’s addresses the issue of whether perception, as a source of knowledge, apprehends distinct spatio-temporal entities as aggregated wholes or aggregation is a conceptual construct and thus outside the domain of perceptual awareness. Neither of these positions is acceptable, for Dharmakīrti, as is well known, follows Dignāga in admiting only direct, non-conceptual types of cognitive awareness under the rubric of perception:
thus, wholes, that is, entities composed or distributed over their parts, cannot be perceptually apprehended. Commenting on this aspect of Dharmakīrti's philosophy of perception, Dunne (2004, 102) thinks that in rejecting these two positions, Dharmakīrti effectively undermines his antirealist critique of the notion that perception can apprehend real aggregated objects.
In response to the objections of his realist (chiefly the Naiyāyika) opponent that by admitting that perception has the capacity to apprehend aggregates as unitary wholes he is thus forced to admit that universals too are perceptible, Dharmakīrti replies that “aggregation” does not refer to the particular proper. Rather, it refers to a configuration of particles such that it can causally support the arising of a perceptual image without that image being in any way related to the external aggregated object that supervenes on those particles (see discussion of this issue in Dunne 2004, 103 and passim).
As we noted above, Dignāga and, following him, Dharmakīrti restrict perception to types of cognitive awareness that lack conceptual determination (kalpanāpoḍha). But even direct perception is not always warranted, given the possibility of perceptual illusions.
For this reason, Dharmakīrti adds a further constraint, by admitting as reliable only those perceptions that lack conceptual determination and also are non-erroneous (abhrānta) (see Pramāṇaviniścaya I, 252). In fact, by adding the qualifier ‘non-erroneous’ Dharmakīrti is simply following an established tradition of excluding from perception instances of perceptual illusions of the sort produced by, say, the rapid rotation of a firebrand, or cases of sensory impairment as in cataracts.
For perceptions to be reliable their object must be causally effective. The Buddhist epistemologist solves the problem of the efficacy of perceptions by adopting a representationalist stance: perception can only reveal its object by assuming its form. Thus, an intermediary realm of cognitive aspects (ākāra) is posited between perception and conception.
Attempts to define the nature of these cognitive aspects and their cognitive function are the origin of a lengthy dispute that cuts across doctrinal and scholastic boundaries.
Thus Dignāga and Dharmakīrti follow the Sautrāntika and Yogācāra Buddhists who maintain that cognitive awareness has an aspectual character: that is, cognition takes the form of whatever object it cognizes (a position known as sākārāvāda).
The Vaibhāṣikas and some Mādhyamikas take the opposite view: consciousness is mirror-like in its nature, reflecting an object without being modified by it (cf. Kajiyama 1965, 428; Moriyama 1984; Tillemans 1990, 41f). The representational model of cognition adopted by the epistemologists resembles Western variants of representationalism as proposed by, among others, Descartes and Locke.
For Dignāga and Dharmakīrti the apprehension of a resemblance (sādṛśya) between different objects, which marks the transition from an indistinct perceptual experience to a distinct cognitive awareness, is in itself a form of conceptual elaboration.
In keeping with the Abhidharma traditions, the epistemologists admit that perception is mediated by our internal propensities as well as by the range of our perceptual systems. However, they do not accept the reality of resemblance relations, even though they admit that cognitive aspects (specifically those by which an object is apprehended) are pragmatically effective. A difficulty arises when attempting to explain extension in the case of empirical objects, which are apprehended by means of a cognitive aspect.
This difficulty is overcome by adopting the Yogācāra perspective on the self-revealing (svaprakāśa) nature of cognitive awareness. On this perspective, each instance of cognitive awareness has a dual aspect: that of a subjective appearance (svābhāsa) and that of an objective appearance (viṣayābhāsa) (see Collection on Valid Cognition, PS I, k9a; Hattori 1968, 28).
The subjective aspect (grāhakākāra) denotes the sense of intimation that accompanies each cognitive event, while the objective aspect (grāhyākāra) captures the intentional character of cognition or its object-directedness. This dual aspect theory of cognitive awareness endorses the existence of a meta-cognitive level of analysis, which explains why cognition does not happen “in the dark”; rather, it is always accompanied by self-intimation, by an experience of “what it is like” to be apprehending a given object (cf. Ganeri 1999).
7.3 Reflexive Awareness and Intentionality
Buddhist authors are divided on the issue of the possibility of reflexive awareness (svasaṃvedana). In general, philosophers of the Dignāga-Dharmakīrti school accept the reality of reflexive awareness in the classical Yogācāra sense of self-luminosity (svaprakāśa) and support their arguments with the example of a lamp that illuminates itself while at the same time revealing other objects. However, this notion that consciousness or cognitive awareness is inherently reflexive is rejected by Mādhyamika authors such as Candrakīrti (ca. 600–650) and Śāntideva (fl. 8th century),
who contend that consciousness cannot be thought of as being inherently reflexive, even on a conventional level, since that would imply that consciousness is self-validating (see e.g., Madhyamākavatāra VI, 74–75). Candrakīrti takes issue in particular with the characteristically Yogācāra view that the object of cognition is not extrinsic to cognition, but is an aspect of that cognition itself.
Buddhist philosophers who take consciousness to be inherently reflexive are generally classified in the doxographical literature as Sākāravādins. Following Śāntarakṣita's Ornament of the Middle Way (Madhyamakālaṃkāra 11–92) five epistemological positions may be identified on the nature of consciousness and the subject-object relation (see Kajiyama 1968; 1978, 117–132; Blumenthal 2004, 91 and passim):
i
Sarvāstivāda dharmas, external objects, and mental representations are real;
ii
Sautrāntika the external world exists but it is imperceptible; physical objects exist only as a support for cognition, which can only apprehend mental representations;
iii
Satyākāravāda Yogācāra cognition does not apprehend external objects but only perceptual and mental aspects, which are real modifications of the mental stream; cognition is inherently reflexive;
iv
Alīkākāravāda-Yogācāra only the reality of reflexive awareness can be ascertained; that of cognitive aspects resulting from modifications in the mental stream cannot;
v
Madhyamaka neither reflexive awareness, nor internal cognitive aspects, nor external objects can in any way be established as possessing their characteristics intrinsically; all dharmas lack inherent existence.
It suffices to mention that the epistemologists, who adopt an ontological position that most closely aligns with the Sautrāntikas, take consciousness to be inherently reflexive and describe it not with the aid of mirror metaphors—consciousness as a mirror reflecting back the nature of perceived phenomena—but rather with plastic metaphors in which consciousness is said to assume the form of whatever object it cognizes.
It is generally agreed that the main argument for reflexive awareness is offered by Dignāga. As we saw above, Dignāga, following Vasubandhu, adopts a dual-aspect theory of cognition. Ultimately, the adoption of this theory reflects his commitment to an internalist epistemology, which he develops at length in his Investigation of Cognitive Support.
But unlike his Brahmanical opponents (chiefly the Naiyāyikas and the Mīmāṃsākas), Dignāga is also committed to the view that the instruments or sources of knowledge themselves (the pramāṇas) are not different from the ensuing cognitions (pramāṇa-phala). This view is motivated, at least in part, by a radical and essential separation of perception from conception.
For Dignāga, as for all Buddhist epistemologists, only perception can provide an empirical foundation and a neutral ground for ascertaining the nature of particulars (svalakṣaṇas).
Dignāga's views may be summarised as follows (after his Collection on Valid Cognition):
The phenomenal content of a perceptual event is just the internal aspect (ākāra) of that cognitive awareness arising as the apprehension of external objects. The instrument or source of cognition (pramāṇa), in this case perception, is not different from the object apprehended. Rather, as Dignāga claims: “that which appears in cognition is the known object (prameya), the reliable cognition (pramāṇa) and its result, are [respectively] the subjective aspects [of the cognition] and the cognition [itself]” (PS I, 10; Hattori 1968, 97).
Each cognition arises having a double aspect: it appears as an apprehending subject and as an apprehended objected. In terms of its appearance to itself, cognition manifests as self-awareness (svasaṃvitti), which (as we saw above in §7.1) is one of the four modes of cognitive awareness under the rubric of perception.
This subjective aspect of cognition (grāhakākāra) is just the individual's self-awareness as a cognizing agent, while the objective aspect (grāhyākāra) captures the intentional character of cognition or its object-directedness. Thus, for Dignāga, just as for Husserl, perception is ultimately constituted by intentional content.
In its double aspect as (i) evidential ground for knowledge and as (ii) as a direct means for the apprehension of objects, perception is ultimately the only warranted type of cognitive awareness.
The epistemologists who follow Dignāga's account of perception thus agree that cognitive awareness is a self-revealing type of cognition. As such it accompanies (by virtue of arising together with) each perceptual event. And perception, specifically any type of perception lacking conceptual elaboration (kalpanāpoḍha), is associated with knowledge of particulars.
It is precisely this aspect of Dignāga's theory of perception that is an object of criticism by Mādhyamika philosophers like Candrakīrti (see Madhyamākavatāra VI, 72–78), even if only indirectly: Candrakīrti's arguments target primarily the Yogācāra doctrine of three natures. As explained in works such as Vasubandhu's Trisvabhāvanirdeśa and Madhyāntavibhāgabhāṣya, the three natures or forms of existence are:
the imagined or the conceptualized (parikalpita)—this stands for entities that appear as having physical properties and spatio-temporal extension, but in fact are just the products of imagination.
the dependent (paratantra)—stands for things just as they are: the causal flow of the ultimate elements of existence and/or experience.
the ultimate or the perfected (pariniṣpanna)—this is understood relationally as the absence of the first nature in the second nature: that is, as a pure awareness of the causal flow of experience devoid of any conceptual elaborations.
For the Yogācāras all phenomena and all aspects of the mental domain can be subsumed under these there natures (cf. Nagao 1991, 62 and passim). Similarly, Dignāga's understanding of direct perception (nirvikalpa-pratyakṣa) as lacking any conceptual elaboration captures the sense of the perfected nature.
An axiomatic principle of all Madhyamaka philosophy, following Nāgārjuna's Foundation of the Middle Way, is that all things, including all cognitive episodes, by virtue of being the product of cause and conditions, lack inherent existence (svabhāva) and are thus empty (śūnya).
That is, nothing truly exits on its own, and no entity or mental state has its characteristics intrinsically. Candrakīrti's critique of reflexive awareness, then, targets this notion that there is a class of cognitive events that are essentially self-characterizing: they reveal their own content without recourse to an additional instance of cognitive awareness.
More specifically, Candrakīrti rejects the notion that reflexive awareness has this unique property of giving access to the pure datum of experience (as Tillemans (1990: 49, n.109) observes, Candrakīrti does not seem to want to concede that there is a difference between ‘seeing’ and ‘seeing as,’ and rests his criticism of reflexivity on the notion that all seeing is in effect seeing as).
It is precisely with the intention of answering critics like Candrakīrti that Śāntarakṣita identifies the character of cognition as being contrary to insentient objects: “Cognitive awareness arises as something that is excluded from all insentient objects. This reflexive awareness of that cognition is none other than its non-insentience” (Tattvasaṃgraha 2000).
In effect, Śāntarakṣita simply follows Dharmakīrti's critique of the physicalist claim that consciousness arises from the four elements. Dharmakīrti rejects the physicalist view on the grounds that if the four elements, or a special transformation thereof, are the ultimate basis of consciousness, then consciousness ought to arise whenever the elements occur, which is to say everywhere (see Prajñākagupta's PVBh ad II, 35; Franco 1997, 171f). Even if consciousness were said to arise at a particular point in time, claims Dhamakīrti, it cannot arise from something that is not sentient.
Similarly, Dharmottara, as an innovative interpreter of epistemologists’ account of the reflexive nature of awareness, clarifies the issue by invoking in his Commentary on Dharmakīrti's Drop of Reasoning (Nyāyabinduṭikā; hereafter NBṬ) the intentional character of cognition: what sets apart the occasioning of a cognitive event is that it accomplishes more that the causal process by which it arises allows for it—that is, it accomplishes its goal by revealing the object as the pragmatic outcome of cognition (NBṬ ad I, 1, 4.1).
Dharmottara contrasts the intentional character of cognitive awareness with merely causal accounts of generation, such as is the case with seeds and sprouts: “Sprouts are not established [as the result] though their production is invariably concomitant with [[[causes]] like] seeds. Thus, even though a cognition arises as establishing a given object, it has the function of causing it to arrive as [its object] necessarily, by means of which its goal is accomplished.” (NBṬ ad I, 19, 14.21).
Elsewhere, Dharmottara explains that the relation between cognition and object cognized is unlike that of elements in a causal chain, which exist as the relation between producer and produced. Rather, it is like the relation between the establishing factor and what it has established (vyavasthāpravyavasthāpakabhāva), that is, between reflexive awareness and the intentional object as intended (NBṬ ad I, 19, 15.3).
For the epistemologists, then, consciousness as reflexive awareness is not just another phenomenon in the chain of dependently arising phenomena: rather, it is precisely that which has the unique function of disclosing itself in the process of revealing the other. For as Dharmakīrti declares in the Ascertainment of Valid Cognition (PVin I, 55): “If ascertaining were not itself [directly] perceived, the perception of objects would not be established.”
The Indian Buddhist account of reflexive awareness has also been interpreted as corresponding to certain positions in Western philosophy. Thus, Paul Williams (1998, 234f) notes that Śāntarakṣita's assertion of the unity of consciousness as reflexive awareness goes against the sort of reductive explanation of cognition that discriminates between agent, act, and object or cognizer,
cognized, and cognizable. As such, it parallels Aristotle's view of reflexivity as found in De Anima and, more recently, the views of Brentano and Sartre, who contend that to talk about consciousness as lacking self-intimation effectively amounts to altogether denying the possibility of conscious awareness itself [for a defense of the Madhyamaka critique of the notion of reflexive awareness,
drawing primarily from the reception of this debate in Tibet see Garfield 2006]. Similarly, Arnold (2005a, 88; 2005b, 78) proposes that the Indian philosophical debates concerning the nature of svasaṃvedana, which he translates as apperception, parallel Kant's discussion of the transcendental unity of apperception, and indeed post-Kantian debates on the precise meaning of this doctrine. Contrasting Dharmakīrti's views on reflexive awareness with Husserl's account of intentionality Dreyfus (2007, 109) argues for the notion that perception,
at least in meditative states, displays something like a phenomenal type of intentionality. Recently, Dignāga's understanding of reflexive awareness has also been interpreted as being analogous to the notion of embodied self-awareness developed by Merleau-Ponty in his phenomenological account of perception (see Coseru 2012).
On this view, the intentional character of reflexive awareness may be understood as corresponding to the immediate sense of embodied agency that is characteristic of internal states such as desire, pain, etc.
Bibliography
Given the voluminous number of works that discuss consciousness, intentionality, perception, and related topics, the following list is confined to those especially relevant to the present article. The list of primary sources includes translations, mostly into English, French, and German of the works cited or mentioned above. Several works listed in the secondary bibliography also include substantive translations from primary sources.
References in this article use the following abbreviations:
APV = Ālambanaparīkṣā Vṛtti.
ASBh = Abhidharmasamuccaya-bhāṣyam.
AKBh = Abhidharmakośa-bhāṣyam.
DN = Dīgha Nikāya.
KSP = Karmasiddhiprakaraṇa.
MA = Madhyamakālaṃkāra
MAV = Madhyamakāvatāra.
MMK = Mūlamadhyamakakārikā.
MN = Majjhim Nikāya.
MS = Mahāyānasaṃgraha.
NBṬ = Nyāyabinduṭikā.
PS = Pramāṇasamuccaya.
PV = Pramāṇavārttika.
PVBh = Pramāṇavārttika-bhāṣya.
PVin = Pramāṇaviniścaya.
SN = Saṃyutta Nikāyas.
TSN = Trisvabhāvanirdeśa.
TS = Triṃśikā-kārikā.
TSP = Tattvasaṃgrahapañjikā.
VVS = Viṃśatikā ijñaptimātratāsiddhi.
VM = Visuddhimagga.
A. Primary Sources
Anacker, S., 1984. Seven Works of Vasubandhu: The Buddhist Psychological Doctor, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Complete translations of seven of Vasubandhu's most important works including Pañcaskandhaprakaraṇa (Treatise on the Five Aggregates), Karmasiddhiprakaraṇa (Treatise on Action), Viṃśatikā (Twenty Verses), Triṃśika-kārikā (Thirty Verses), Madhyāntavibhāgabhāṣya (Commentary on the Separation of the Middle from Extremes), and Trisvabhāvanirdeśa (Treatise on Three Own Natures]]).
Aung, S. Z. and Rhys Davids, C.A.F., 1915/1960. Points of Controversy, London: Pāli Text Society.
English translation of the Kathāvatthu.
Blumenthal, J., 2004. The Ornament of the Middle Way: A Study of the Madhyamaka Thought of Śāntarakṣita. Ithaca, NY: Snow Lion Publications.
A translation of one of the most important works of Śāntarakṣita, presenting a synthesis of Madhyamaka and Yogācāra thought.
Bodhi, B., 2000. The Connected Discourses of the Buddha: A Translation of the Saṃyutta Nikāya, Someville, MA: Wisdom Publications.
Revised translation of the Saṃyutta Nikāya.
Conze, E., 1975. The Large Sutra on Perfect Wisdom, with the divisions of the Abhisamayālaṅkāra. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Translation of a seminal work of the Perfection of Wisdom genre.
Duerlinger, J., 2003. Indian Buddhist Theories of Persons: Vasubandhu's “Refutation of the Theory of a Self,” London, New York: Routledge Curzon.
An annotated translation of the 9th chapter of Vasubandhu's Abhidharmakośa on the Negation of the Person.
Garfield, Jay L., 1995. The Fundamental Wisdom of the Middle Way: Nāgārjuna's Mūlamadhyamakakārikā. New York: Oxford University Press.
A very accessible and philosophically sophisticated translation of a foundational text for Madhyamaka.
Hattori, M. 1968., Dignāga, On Perception, being the Pratyakṣapariccheda of Dignāga's Pramāṇasamuccaya, Cambridge: Harvard University Press.
To date the most comprehensive study of Dignāga's philosophy of perception, including a translation of the first chapter the Pramāṇasamuccaya.
Horner, I. B., 1963–1964. Milinda’s Questions, London: Pāli Text Society.
Translation of the Milindapañho, an important early text addressing core Buddhist ideas, including the not-self doctrine. Available online.
Huntington, C. W., with Geshe Namgyal Wangchen. 1989. The Emptiness of Emptiness: An Introduction to Early Indian Mādhyamika. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press.
An annotated translation of Candrakīrti's Madhyamakāvatāra with an extensise philosophical introduction making a case for interpreting Madhyamaka philosophy through the lenses of post-structuralist philosophy
Jha, Ganganatha., 1937–1939. The Tattvasaṃgraha of Śāntarakṣita With the Commentary of Kamalaśīla vol. 1–2, Baroda: Gaekwad Oriental Series 80, reprint Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1986.
Translation of Śāntarakṣita's encyclopedic work and its commentary by his disciple Kamalaśīla.
Lamotte, E., 1935., Saṃdhinirmocana-sūtra. L’explication des mystères, tome 1–2, Louvain: Bibliotèque de l'Université.
French translation of a foundational text for the Yogācāra philosophy.
Lamotte, E., 1936. Karmasiddhiprakaraṇa: le traité de l’acte de Vasubandhu, Bruxelles: Mélanges Chinoise et Bouddhique.
Vasubandhu's seminal work on theories of causation. [English translation: Pruden, L. 1988. Karmasiddhiprakaraṇa: Treatise on Action by Vasubandhu, Berkeley: Asian Humanities Press.]
Lamotte, E. 1938., La Somme du Grand Véhicule d'Asaṅga (Mahāyānasaṃgraha) tome 1–2, Louvain-la-Neuve: Université de Louvain, reprint 1973.
French translation of an important compendium of Yogācāra philosophy.
Lévi, Sylvain., 1907–1911. Mahāyānas-Sūtrālaṃkāra: Exposé de la doctrine du Grand Véhicule selon la système Yogācāra, tome 1–2, Paris: Librarie Ancienne Honoré Champion.
French translation of a foundational text of Yogācāra philosophy.
Ñānamoli, B., 1984. The Path of Purification, A translation of Visuddhimagga by Buddhaghosa, Kandy: Buddhist Publication Society.
A seminal text of Theravāda Abhidharma covering all aspects of Buddhist doctrine and practice.
Ñānamoli, B & Bodhi, B., 1995. The Middle Length Discourses of the Buddha: A Translation of the Majjhima Nikāya, Somerville, MA: Wisdom Publications.
Revised translation of the Majjhima Nikāya.
Pandeya, R. C., 1989. (ed.) The Pramāṇavārttikam of Āchārya Dharmakīrti. With the Commentaries Svopañavṛtti of the author and Pramāṇavārttikavṛtti of Manorathanandin, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidas.
Sanskrit edition of Dharmakīrti's seminal work, with his autocommentary and Manorathanandin's commentary.
Poussin, Louis de la Vallée., 1923–1931/1980. L'Abhidharmakośa de Vasubandhu, 6 vol., Bruxelles: Institut Belge des Hautes Études Chinoises.
French translation of Vasubandhu's Abhidharmakośa and his autocommentary, also drawing extensively from the commentaries of Sthiramati and Yaśomitra. Perhaps the single most important text of Abhidharma philosophy in India. [English translation: Pruden, L. 1988. Abhidharmakośabhāṣyam, Berkeley: Asian Humanities Press.
Powers, J. 1995. Wisdom of the Buddha: The Saṃdhinirmocana Mahāyāna sūtra, Berkeley: Dharma Publishing.
English translation of the Saṃdhinirmocana-sūtra.
Rahula, W. 1980. Le Compendium de la Super-Doctrine (Philosophie) (Abhidharmasamuccaya) d'Asaṅga, Paris: Ecole Française d'Extrême-Orient.
An important text of the Mahayana Abhidharma. It contains nearly all the main teachings of the Mahāyāna philosophy.
Shastri, D., 1994. (ed.) Pramāṇavārttika of Acharya Dharmakīrti with The Commentary Vritti of Manorathanandin, Varanasi: Bauddha Bharati
Sanskrit edition of Dharmakīrti's seminal work with Manorathanandin's commentary.
Sprung, Mervyn., 1979. Lucid Exposition of the Middle Way: The Essential Chapters from the Prasannapadā of Candrakīrti. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
A nearly complete translation of Candrakīrti's seminal commentary on Nāgārjuna's MMK.
Thera, N. & Bodhi., 1999. Numerical Discourses of the Buddha: An Anthology of Suttas from the Anguttara Nikāya, Walnut Creek, Cal.: AltaMira Press.
Tola, F. and Dragonetti, C., 2004. Being as Consciousness: Yogācāra Philosophy of Buddhism, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Translations and detailed analyses of Dignāga's Ālambanaparīkṣā and its Commentary, and of Vasubandhu's Viṃśatikā and Trisvabhāvanirdeśa
Vetter, T., 1966. Dharmakīrti's Pramāṇaviniścaya, I. Kapitel: Pratyakṣam, Wien: Verlag Der Österreichischen Akademie der Wisenschaften.
A detailed study of Dharmakīrti's views on perception, including a German translation of the first chapter of the Pramāṇaviniścaya.
Walshe, M., 1987. The Long Discourse of the Buddha: A Translation of the Dīgha Nikāya, Somerville, MA: Wisdom Publications
Revised translation of the Dīgha Nikāya.
B. Secondary Sources
Albahari, M., 2006. Analytical Buddhism: The Two-Tiered Illusion of Self, Hampshire: Palgrave Macmillan.
Arnold, D., 2005a. Buddhists, Brahmins, and Belief, New York: Columbia University Press.
–––, 2005b. “Is Svasaṃvitti Transcendental? A Tentative Reconstruction Following Śāntarakṣita”, Asian Philosophy, 15 (1): 77–111.
–––, 2008. “Buddhist Idealism, Epistemic and Otherwise: Thoughts on the Alternating Perspectives of Dharmakīrti,” Sophia, 47 (1): 3–28.
Bhattacharya, K., 1973. L’ātman-Brahman dans le bouddhisme ancien, Paris: École Française d’Extrême Orient , vol. 90.
Collins, S. 1982., Selfless Persons: Imagery and Thought in Theravāda Buddhism, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Conze, E. 1962. Buddhist Thought in India, London: George Allen & Unwin.
Coseru, C., 2012. Perceiving Reality: Consciousness, Intentionality, and Cognition In Buddhist Philosophy, New York: Oxford University Press.
Cox, C. 1995., Disputed Dharmas: Early Buddhist Theories on Existence, Tokyo: International Institute for Buddhist Studies.
Bastow, D., 1994. “The Mahā-Vibhaṣā Arguments for Sarvāstivāda,” Philosophy East and West, 4 (3): 489–499.
–––, 1995. “The first argument for Sarvāstivāda,” Asian Philosophy, 5 (2): 109–126.
De Silva, P., 2005. An Introduction to Buddhist Psychology, 4th edition, London: Macmillan.
Dreyfus, G., 1996. “Can the Fool Lead the Blind? Perception and the Given in Dharmakīrti's Thought,” Journal of Indian Philosophy, 24: 209–29.
–––, 1997. Recognizing Reality: Dharmakīrti and His Tibetan Interpreters, Albany: State University of New York Press.
–––, 2007. “Is perception intentional? A preliminary exploration of intentionality in Dharmakīrti,” in B. Kellner, et. al. Pramāṇakīrtiḥ: Papers Dedicated to Ernst Steinkellner on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday, Wien: Arbeitskreis für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studies, 95–114.
Duerlinger, J., 1993. “Reductionist and Nonreductionist Theories of Persons in Indian Buddhist Philosophy,” Journal of Indian Philosophy, 21: 79–101.
–––, 2008. “Candrakīrti on the Theories of Persons of the Sāṃmitīyas and the Āryasāṃmitīyas,” Philosophy East and West, 58 (4): 446-469.
Dunne, J. 2004. Foundations of Dharmakīrti’s Philosophy, Sommerville, MA: Wisdom Publications.
–––, 2006. “Realizing the Unreal: Dharmakīrti's theory of yogic perception,” Journal of Indian Philosophy, 34: 497–519.
Franco, E. 1986. “Once Again on Dharmakīrti's Deviation from Dignāga on Pratyakṣābhāsa,” Journal of Indian Philosophy, 14: 79–97.
–––, 1993. “Did Dignāga Accept Four Types of Perception?” Journal of Indian Philosophy, 21: 295–299.
–––, 1997. Dharmakīrti on Compassion and Rebirth, Wien: Wiener Studien zur Tibetologie und Buddhismuskunde.
Frauwallner, E., 1959. “Dignāga, sein Werk und seine Entwicklung,” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Süd- und Ost-Asiens, 3: 83–164.
–––, 1963. “Abhidharma-Studien,” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Süd- und Ost-Asiens, 7: 2–36.
–––, 1971a. “Abhidharma-Studien,” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Süd- und Ost-Asiens, 17: 97–121.
–––, 1971b. Die Entstehung der buddhistischen Systeme, Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Göttingen, I. Philosophisch-historische Klasse Jg. Göttingen 6: 115–27.
–––, 1995. Studies in Abhidharma Literature and the Origins of the Buddhist Philosophical Systems, Albany: SUNY Press.
Ganeri, J. 1999., “Self-Intimation, Memory and Personal Identity,” Journal of Indian Philosophy, 27: 469–83.
–––, 2007. The Concealed Art of the Soul: Theories of Self and Practices of Truth in Indian Ethics and Epistemology Oxford, New York: Oxford University Press.
Garfield, J., 1990. “Epoché and śūnyata: Scepticism East and West,” Philosophy East and West, 40: 3: 285–307.
–––, 1994. “Dependent Co-origination and the Emptiness of Emptiness: Why did Nāgārjuna begin with Causation?” Philosophy East and West, 44: 219–250.
–––, 1998. “Western Idealism through Indian Eyes: A Cittamātra Reading of Berkeley, Kant, and Schopenhauer,” Sophia, 37 (1); reprinted in Garfield (2002): 152–169.
–––, 2002. Empty Words: Buddhist Philosophy and Cross-Cultural Interpretation, Oxford: Oxford University Press.
–––, 2006. “The Conventional Status of Reflexive Awareness: What's at Stake in a Tibetan Debate?” Philosophy East and West, 56 (2): 201–228.
Giles, J., 1993. “The No-Self Theory: Hume, Buddhism and Personal Identity,” Philosophy East and West, 43 (2):: 175-200.
Gold, J., 2006. “No Outside, No Inside: Duality, Reality and Vasubandhu’s Illusory Elephant,” Asian Philosophy, 16 (1): 1–38.
–––, 2007. “Yogācāra Strategies Against Realism: Appearances (ākṛti) and Metaphors (upacāra),” Religion Compass, 1 (1): 131–147.
Gómez, L. O., 1987. “Purifying Gold: The Metaphor of Effort and Intuition in Buddhist Thought and Practice,” in Gregory (1987): 67–165.
Gregory, P. N., 1987. ed. Sudden and Gradual: Approaches to Enlightenment in Chinese Thought, Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press.
Griffiths, P. J., 1986. On Being Mindless: Buddhist Meditation and the Mind-Body Problem, La Salle, IL: Open Court.
Harvey, P. 1995., The Selfless Mind: Personality, Consciousness and Nirvāṇa in early Buddhism, Richmond: Curzon Press.
Hayes, R., 1988. Dignāga on the Interpretation of Signs, Dordrecht: Kluver Academic Publishers.
Horner, I. B., 1936. The Early Buddhist Theory of Man Perfected: A Study of the Arahan Concept and of the Implications of the Aim to Perfection in Religious Life, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul
Johansson, R.E.A., 1965. ‘Citta, Mano, Viññāna: A Psychosemantic Investigation,’ University of Ceylon Review, 23 (1,2): 165–215.
–––, 1979. The Dynamic Psychology of Early Buddhism, London: Curzon Press.
Kajiyama, Y. 1965., “Controversy between the Sākāra- and Nirākāra-vādins of the Yogācāra School-Some materials,” Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 14 (1): 418–29; reprinted in Kajiyama 1989, Studies in Buddhist Philosophy. Selected Papers ed. K. Mimaki et al. Kyoto: Rinsen & Co., Ltd. 389–400.
–––, 1978. “Later Mādhyamikas on Epistemology and Meditation,” in Minoru Kiyota ed. Mahāyāna Buddhist Meditation: Theory and Practice Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press, 114–143.
Kalupahana, D. J., 1987. The Principles of Buddhist Psychology, Albany: State University of New York Press.
Kapstein, M. T., 1988. “Mereological Considerations in Vasubandhu’s Proof of Idealism,” Idealistic Studies, 18 (1): 43–59.
–––, 2001. Reason's Traces: Identity and Interpretation in Indian and Tibetan Buddhist Thought, Boston: Wisdom Publications.
Katsura, S. 1999., ed., Dharmakīrti’s Thought and Its Impact on Indian and Tibetan Philosophy: Proceedings of the Third International Dharmakīrti Conference, Hiroshima, November 4–6, 1997, Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
Kochumuttom, T. A., 1982. A Buddhist Doctrine of Experience: A New Translation and Interpretation of the works of Vasubandhu the Yogācārin, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Krasser, H., 2003. “On the Ascertainment of Validity in the Buddhist Epistemological Tradition,” Journal of Indian Philosophy, 31: 161–184.
Kritzer, R., 1999. Rebirth and Causation in the Yogācāra Abhidharma, Wien: Arbeitskreis für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studies.
Lai, W., 1987. “Tao-sheng's Theory of Sudden Enlightenment Re-examined,” in Gregory ed. (1987): 169–200.
Lopez, D., ed. 1988. Buddhist Hermeneutics, Hawaii: University of Hawaii Press.
Lusthaus, D., 2002, Buddhist Phenomenology: A Philosophical Investigation of Yogācāra Buddhism and the Cheng wei-shih lun, London: Routledge Curzon.
Matilal, B. K., 1986, Perception: An Essay on Classical Indian Theories of Knowledge, Oxford: Oxford University Press.
May, J., 1971. “La philosophie bouddhique idéaliste,” Asiatische Studien, 25: 265–323.
McRae, J R., 1987. “Shen-hui and the Teaching of Sudden Enlightenment in Early Chan Buddhism, ” in Gregory ed. (1987): 227–279.
Mohanty, J. N., 1985. “Psychologism in Indian Logical Theory,” in Matilal, B. K. and Shaw, J. L. 1985., Analytical Philosophy in Comparative Perspective, Dordrecht: D. Reidel Publishing Company, 203–212.
Moriyama, S., 1984. “The Yogācāra-Madhyamika Refutation of the Position of the Satyākāra and Alīkākāra-vādins of the Yogācāra School—A Translation of Portions of Haribhadra's Abhisamayālaṃkārāloka Prajñāpāramitāvyākhyā”, Bukky Daigaku Daigakuin Kenky Kiyo (Memoirs of the Postgraduate Research Institute, Bukkyo University), Part I (Mar. 1984):1–58; Part II (Oct. 1984):1–35; Part III (Dec. 1984):1–28.
Nagao, G., 1991. 1991. Mādhyamika and Yogācāra: A Study of Mahāyāna Philosophies, Albany: State University of New York Press.
Nyayatiloka, M., 1980. Buddhist Dictionary: Manual of Buddhist Terms and Doctrines, Kandy: Buddhist Publication Society.
Oetke, C. 1988. “Ich” und das Ich: analytische Untersuchungen zur buddhistisch-brahmanischen Ātmankontroverse, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag.
–––, 1992. “Doctrine and Argument in Vijñānavāda-Buddhism,” Wiener Zeitschrift für Kunde Südasiens, 36: 217-225.
Piatigorsky, A., 1984. The Buddhist Philosophy of Thought, London: Curzon Press.
Priestley, L. C. D. C., 1999. Pudgalavāda Buddhism, The Reality of the Indeterminate Self, Toronto: Centre for South Asian Studies.
Ruegg, D. Seyfort., 1981. The Literature of the Madhyamaka School of Philosophy in India. A History of Indian Literature (ed. Jan Gonda), Vol. VII, Fasc. 1. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
–––, 1989. Buddha-nature, Mind, and the Problem of Gradualism in a Comparative Perspective: On the Transmission and Reception of Buddhism in India and Tibet, London: SOAS, University of London.
–––, 1994. “La notion du voyant et du ”connaisseur suprême“ et la question de l’autorité épistémique,” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Südasiens. 38: 403–19.
Rhys Davids, C.A.F., 1924. Buddhist Psychology: An Inquiry into the Analysis and Theory of Mind in Pali Literature, 2nd ed., London: Luzac and Co.
Schmithausen, L., 1973. “Spirituelle Praxis und Philosophical Theorie im Buddhismus,” in Zeitschrift für Missionswissenschaft und Religionswissenschaft, 57 (3): 161–86.
–––, 1987. Ālayavijñāna: On the Origin and the Early Development of a Central Concept of Yogācāra Philosophy, 2 vol. Tokyo: International Institute for Buddhist Studies.
Siderits, M. 2003. Personal Identity and Buddhist Philosophy, Aldershot: Ashgate.
–––, 2004. “Perceiving Particulars: A Buddhist Defense,” Philosophy East and West, 54: 367–382.
–––, 2005. “Buddhist Nominalism and Desert Ornithology,” in Universals, Concepts and Qualities: new essays on the meanings of predicates. Arindam Chakrabarti and Peter Strawson, eds. Abingdon, UK: Ashgate.
Stcherbatsky, Th., 1923/2001. The Central Conception of Buddhism and the Meaning of the Word Dharma, London: George Allen & Unwin [reprint Delhi: Motilal Banarasidass]
Steinkellner, E., 1971. “Wirklichkeit und Begriff bei Dharmakīrti,” Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Südasiens, 15: 179–211.
–––, 1978. “Yogische Erkenntnis als Problem in Buddhismus,” in G. Oberhammer ed. Transzendenzerfahrung: Vollzugshorizont des Heils: Das Problem in indischer und christlicher Tradition, Vienna: De Nobili Research Library 121–34.
–––, 1982. “The Spiritual Place of the Epistemological Tradition in Buddhism,” Nanto Bukkyo, 49: 1–18.
–––, 1999. “Yogic Cognition, Tantric Goal, and Other Methodological Applications of Dharmakīrti's kāryānumana Theorem,” in S. Katsura (ed.) 1999, 349–62.
Tillemans,T. J. F., 1989. “Indian and Tibetan Mādhyamikas on mānasapratyakṣa”, Tibet Journal, 14 (1): 7–85.
–––, 1990. Materials for the Study of Āryadeva, Dharmapāla and Candrakīrti, Wien: Arbeitskreis für Tibetische und Buddhistische Studies.
–––, 1996. “What Would it be Like to be Selfless? Hīnayānist Versions, Mahāyānist Versions and Derek Parfit,” Études Asiatiques / Asiatische Studien, L (4): 835–852
–––, 2003. “Metaphysics for Mādhyamikas,” in Georges Dreyfus and Sarah McClintock, eds., The Svātantrika-Prasaṅgika Distinction: What Difference Does It Make?, Boston: Wisdom Publications.
Waldron, W. S., 1995. “How Innovative is the ālayavijñāna? The ālayavijñāna in the context of canonical and Abhidharma vijñāna theory,” Journal of Indian Philosophy, 23: 9–51.
–––, 2002. “Buddhist Steps to an Ecology of Mind: Thinking about ‘Thoughts without a Thinker’,” The Eastern Buddhist, 34 (1): 1–52.
–––, 2003. The Buddhist Unconscious: The ālaya-vijñāna in the Context of Indian Buddhist Thought, London: Routledge Curzon.
Wayman, A., 1965. “The Yogācāra Idealism,” Philosophy East and West, 15 (1): 65–73.
–––, 1996. “A Defense of Yogācāra Buddhism,” Philosophy East and West, 46 (3): 447–476.
–––, 1999. “Does the Buddhist Momentary Theory Preclude Anything Permanent,” in Katsura (1999), 433–40.
Warder, A.K. 1970. Indian Buddhism, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Westerhoff, J. 2009. Nāgārjuna's Madhyamaka: A Philosophical Introduction, Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Williams, P., 1981. “On the Abhidharma Ontology,” Journal of Indian Philosophy, 9: 227–257.
–––, 1998. The Reflexive Nature of Awareness, London: Curzon Press.
Yao, Zhihua., 2004. “Dignāga and the Four Types of Perception,” Journal of Indian Philosophy, 32: 57–74.